o_o my_o god_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n thy_o year_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n thou_o have_v aforetime_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v even_o all_o wax_n old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o &_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o ps_n 35.10_o lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o who_o deliver_v the_o poor_a from_o he_o that_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o &_o c_o these_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o duty_n show_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n which_o those_o duty_n be_v which_o faith_n yield_v frâ—m_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v of_o a_o most_o spiritual_a nature_n infinite_a &_o every_o where_o present_a unmeasurable_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a which_o be_v they_o question_n aâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n aâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n from_o the_o consideration_n say_v do_v withdraw_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n from_o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_o any_o bodily_a creature_n in_o outward_a form_n or_o shape_n much_o more_o the_o hand_n fâ—â—m_v make_v and_o set_v up_o any_o bodily_a representation_n of_o he_o most_o of_o all_o the_o heart_n from_o yield_v any_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n the_o which_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n prâ—â—â—e_n explication_n and_o prâ—â—â—e_n this_o indeed_o be_v one_o special_a duty_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o every_o where_o present_a etc._n etc._n accord_v to_o that_o we_o reâ—d_v isay_n 4â—_n 18._o jer._n 16_o 6._o deut._n 4_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o act._n 17_o v._o 24_o etc._n etc._n 29_o what_o other_o duty_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o comfort_n of_o faith_n question_n answer_v it_o require_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n without_o all_o curious_a search_n into_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o which_o may_v so_o only_o be_v know_v as_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o that_o our_o weak_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n can_v reach_v unto_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n it_o warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o hypocrâ—â—â—ie_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n pervert_v or_o corrupt_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o his_o truth_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a comfort_n of_o faith_n proole_n explication_n anâ—_n proole_n they_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o may_v appear_v first_o from_o that_o general_a admonition_n which_o we_o read_v rom._n 12_o 3._o let_v no_o man_n understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o let_v hâ—m_n understand_v accord_v to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o in_o thing_n reveal_v boast_v of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o god_n have_v give_v much_o less_o may_v we_o pry_v curious_o into_o his_o unsearchable_a secret_n read_v also_o deut._n 29._o v._o 29._o pro._n 25_o 1_o 2_o 1â—_n 2d_o and_o judge_n ch_n 13_o 18_o 22._o there_o be_v also_o a_o wise_a admonition_n though_o apocryphal_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n eccles_n ch_n 3_o 22._o seek_v not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o thou_o neither_o search_v the_o thing_n rash_o that_o be_v to_o mighty_a for_o thou_o second_o call_v agâ—ine_n to_o mind_n herein_o this_o place_n that_o excellent_a example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 4_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o such_o as_o god_n be_v such_o also_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v three_o read_v ps_n 44_o â—â—_o â—1_n if_o we_o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o ps_n 1_o 29._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v try_v and_o know_v thou_o know_v my_o sittinâ—_n &_o my_o rise_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a psal_n be_v of_o exceed_v good_a use_n to_o this_o purpose_n final_o read_v jer._n 23_o v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o god_n far_o oft_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o file_v heaven_n and_o hearth_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o pprophecy_n lie_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o have_v dream_v i_o have_v dream_v etc._n etc._n and_o ps_n 119_o verse_n 168._o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o duty_n question_n let_v uâ—â—â—me_n to_o the_o four_o what_o duty_n belong_v to_o this_o comfort_n of_o faith_n that_o although_o all_o creature_n shall_v forsake_v we_o yet_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v or_o 〈◊〉_d we_o answer_n thâ—â—_n ought_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o love_n and_o embrace_v he_o infinity_n above_o all_o creature_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v resolute_o say_v in_o â—â—m_fw-la else_o as_o we_o read_v ps_n â—â—_o â—â—_o who_o have_v â—â—n_fw-la heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n â—â—ought_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v so_o indeed_o â—â—â—â—ion_n â—â—â—â—ion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v likewise_o to_o this_o comfort_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a yea_o even_o infinite_o worst_o high_a and_o excellent_a above_o all_o anâ—â—â—â—_n anâ—â—â—â—_n we_o ought_v for_o this_o to_o reverence_v he_o with_o most_o high_a reverence_n above_o all_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v pâ—â—â—bly_o attain_v unto_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 89._o ps_n v._o 6._o &_o 7._o who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v reverence_v above_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o this_o also_o be_v very_o right_a and_o meet_v and_o our_o bind_a duty_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o that_o according_o he_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n answer_v the_o duty_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o that_o we_o deny_v our_o own_o natural_a and_o fleshly_a or_o worldly_a wisdom_n condemn_v it_o as_o mere_a folly_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n second_o that_o we_o make_v it_o our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n limit_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n three_o that_o we_o judge_v reverendly_a of_o all_o those_o counsel_n and_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o can_v sound_v the_o reason_n four_o that_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a way_n yea_o or_o have_v err_v from_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o return_v and_o repent_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n we_o do_v hope_n for_o a_o bless_a issue_n out_o of_o the_o most_o intricate_a and_o confuse_a temptation_n fear_n and_o danger_n and_o even_o out_o of_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o also_o as_o a_o further_a fruit_n hereof_o that_o touch_v all_o such_o deliverance_n and_o blessing_n we_o submit_v even_o our_o most_o holy_a prayer_n desire_n &_o endeavour_n herein_o to_o the_o most_o gracious_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o to_o he_o that_o know_v best_a both_o what_o and_o when_o and_o how_o every_o thing_n may_v prove_v best_a for_o we_o and_o according_o will_v most_o gracious_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o final_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o wisdom_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n else_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o that_o we_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o behalf_n use_v our_o wit_n &_o all_o other_o his_o good_a gift_n only_o to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o duty_n read_v rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n
in_o thy_o nativity_n when_o thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v live_v i_o cause_v thou_o to_o multiply_v as_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n who_o due_o consider_v this_o forlorn_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n find_v it_o and_o the_o great_a pittle_n which_o he_o take_v on_o it_o and_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o who_o i_o say_v du_o consider_v these_o thing_n can_v do_v less_o than_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v most_o high_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o therein_o and_o that_o the_o forgetfulness_n thereof_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o herewith_o also_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v one_o bind_a duty_n to_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o singular_a love_n in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v not_o our_o father_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 8.42_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n then_o will_v you_o love_v i_o and_o likewise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o god_n cause_n who_o be_v their_o father_n 1._o john_n 5.1.2_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v etc._n etc._n secondlie_o that_o this_o reason_n ought_v effectual_o to_o move_v we_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o plain_o say_v 1._o epi_n 2.15.16_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n can_v be_v in_o they_o that_o love_v the_o world_n &_o the_o lust_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n through_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n purge_v himself_o that_o be_v more_o and_o more_o indevour_v after_o it_o by_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n consider_v that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v pure_a and_o that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v have_v any_o abide_n with_o he_o read_v also_o verse_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o &c_n &c_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n but_o earnest_o resist_v it_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o read_v deuteron_n 14.1.2_o joshua_n 24.1.2_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o want_n of_o this_o care_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n it_o be_v no_o less_o justly_o then_o vehementlie_o reprove_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o deuteron_n 32.4.5.6_o isai_n chap_v 1._o verse_n 2.3.4_o and_o jerem_n chap_n 2.26.27.28_o and_o chap_n 3._o verse_n 2.3.4.5_o and_o verse_n 19.20.21.22_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n rest_v upon_o as_o good_a reason_n and_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o wherefore_o be_v undutifulnes_n reproove_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o let_v we_o think_v often_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o zealous_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apost_n pet_n 1._o epist_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n &c_n &c_n as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n who_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o word_n of_o so_o weighty_a and_o preâ—ious_a a_o exhortation_n be_v unweighed_a and_o unvalued_a of_o us._n read_v also_o john_n 4.23_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v even_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o 2._o cor._n chap_n 7.1_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v forsake_v idolatry_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o idolater_n he_o thereupon_o infer_v this_o his_o earnest_a exhortation_n see_v than_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n read_v also_o 2._o epist_n of_o john_n verse_n 4.9_o and_o malipiero_n cha_n 1.6_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a duty_n towards_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n especial_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a father_n above_o all_o other_o and_o he_o do_v it_o most_o justly_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o natural_a parent_n which_o do_v not_o or_o which_o may_v not_o of_o good_a right_n look_v for_o ready_a and_o constant_a duty_n from_o their_o child_n while_o they_o themselves_o perform_v the_o care_n of_o good_a parent_n towards_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o child_n shall_v stubbornelie_o refuse_v to_o yield_v good_a duty_n to_o their_o parent_n they_o aâ—e_v so_o far_o from_o take_v delight_n to_o heat_v their_o child_n to_o call_v they_o father_n that_o they_o rather_o enter_v into_o purpose_n to_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o refuse_v to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o child_n infinite_o much_o more_o may_v the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n cast_v off_o all_o such_o as_o hypocriticallie_o call_v he_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n deny_v the_o obedience_n of_o child_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o kâ—ndely_a child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o base_a bear_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o produce_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o point_n worthy_a be_v the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v for_o the_o common_a imitation_n of_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o after_o former_a neglect_n of_o his_o duty_n shall_v return_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n again_o father_n say_v he_o and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o say_v in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a undutifulnes_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o imitator_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o helpfulnes_n towards_o other_o read_v matth_n 5.43_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk_n 6.35.36_o and_o ephes_n chap_a 5.1.2_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o coloss_n â—_o 12_o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n â—_o 10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o slay_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n read_v a_o so_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n chap_n 8.44_o they_o that_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n to_o conclude_v this_o four_o branch_n that_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n
5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o gal_n 5._o verse_n 22_o 23_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o nine_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o distinction_n of_o which_o grace_n see_v master_n perkins_n upon_o this_o article_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o way_n both_o of_o entertain_v and_o also_o of_o retain_v this_o our_o best_a friend_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n of_o read_v hear_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o further_a of_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o by_o careful_a use_v of_o the_o present_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o loose_v this_o so_o honourable_a a_o guest_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n wherewith_o only_o he_o be_v delight_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n counsel_v we_o for_o our_o own_o singular_a benefit_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n &_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a despise_v prophesy_v but_o that_o we_o pray_v continual_o etc._n etc._n 1._o thes_n 5.17.18_o 19.20_o and_o that_o we_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v already_o give_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o tim_n 1.6.7_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o epistle_n which_o our_o saviour_n send_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n to_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n revel_v ch_n 2._o and_o ch_n 3._o to_o the_o which_o end_n according_a to_o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n let_v we_o consider_v further_o that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o and_o philip._n chap._n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o rom._n 8.1_o where_o it_o be_v general_o require_v that_o christian_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o they_o do_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o gal._n 5.25.26_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o and_o chap._n 6._o verse_n 1_o he_o call_v such_o as_o be_v more_o firm_o settle_v in_o godliness_n spiritual_a man_n and_o verse_n 8._o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n we_o must_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o ephes_n 6.17_o we_o must_v fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 18._o and_o for_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v and_o continue_v unto_o us._n psalm_n 51.10.11.12_o and_o psalm_n 143.10_o final_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o may_v appear_v first_o concern_v faith_n insomuch_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n together_o with_o they_o for_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o math._n 10.20_o our_o saviour_n incourage_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o not_o to_o be_v distrustful_o careful_a what_o to_o answer_v unto_o they_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o luk._n ch_n 12._o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v second_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v concern_v our_o duty_n of_o not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o will_v never_o have_v this_o care_n unless_o we_o shall_v bear_v a_o dutiful_a love_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o regard_v not_o to_o grieve_v they_o who_o we_o love_v not_o three_o concern_v reverence_n or_o fear_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v due_a article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n yeat_v that_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n so_o to_o do_v leave_v we_o provoke_v his_o most_o fearful_a wrath_n against_o we_o as_o ananias_n &_o sapphira_n do_v as_o judas_n do_v &_o as_o all_o those_o shall_v do_v whosoever_o rise_v up_o in_o contempt_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o moreover_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n and_o so_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v remain_v with_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o epist_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o insomuch_o as_o ingratitude_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v for_o a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n heb._n 10.29_o just_o be_v thankfulness_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o special_a duty_n belong_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v divine_a and_o honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o take_v a_o religious_a oath_n rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n very_o true_a god_n together_o with_o they_o now_o therefore_o have_v hitherto_o see_v so_o plentiful_a and_o sure_a a_o ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o this_o article_n and_o also_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v and_o what_o a_o gracious_a promise_n we_o have_v for_o it_o and_o of_o how_o singular_a a_o use_n it_o be_v both_o for_o comfort_n &_o also_o to_o move_v unto_o all_o obedience_n now_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o last_o conclude_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o it_o question_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o not_o yield_v that_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v of_o all_o christian_n answer_n whosoever_o do_v not_o right_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o unfeigned_o obey_v he_o they_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n nor_o faith_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n neither_o do_v they_o neither_o can_v they_o possible_o yield_v any_o true_a honour_n and_o obedience_n either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o profane_a nature_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o therein_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v true_o affirm_v sundry_a time_n before_o be_v of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o only_a immediate_a worker_n of_o all_o grace_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v find_v any_o favour_n before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n for_o without_o his_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n we_o can_v but_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o profaneness_n according_a to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o have_v be_v also_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o natuarall_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o and_o rom._n verse_n 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 1.18_o we_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o as_o no_o entrance_n so_o no_o continuance_n but_o only_o by_o continuance_n in_o that_o grace_n &_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n once_o give_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o
will_v hinder_v young_a child_n from_o come_v to_o he_o let_v we_o speedy_o break_v through_o all_o let_v that_o by_o no_o meâ—nes_n â—e_v be_v keep_v from_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n when_o to_o repent_v question_n now_o why_o must_v we_o continual_o repent_v yea_o increase_v our_o repentance_n answer_n because_o it_o will_v be_v always_o fail_v and_o unperfect_a here_o in_o this_o life_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o apostle_n extend_v his_o exhortation_n of_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n spend_v our_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a quarrel_n heb._n 12_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o the_o song_n of_o perfect_a triumph_n be_v not_o till_o another_o life_n when_o death_n shall_v have_v full_o lose_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o if_o our_o repentance_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v backward_o so_o that_o we_o fall_v into_o some_o one_o particular_a sin_n or_o other_o after_o that_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o repent_v answer_n god_n will_v sure_o chastise_v such_o negligent_a and_o undutiful_a forgetfulness_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n that_o shall_v deal_v so_o unfaithful_o with_o he_o and_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o a_o good_a course_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o all_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o tenderness_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o compassion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o procure_v their_o recovery_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o so_o we_o read_v galat_n chap_a 6.1_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o read_v likewise_o 1._o thessalon_n 3.14_o and_o that_o god_n will_v chastise_v the_o negligence_n of_o his_o child_n we_o read_v it_o express_o confirm_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n 2._o sam_n 7.14_o in_o his_o message_n to_o king_n david_n concern_v his_o son_n solomon_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o if_o he_o sin_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rodd_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v with_o such_o correction_n as_o god_n use_v to_o correct_v man_n withal_o as_o one_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n like_v to_o that_o ps_n 82.6.7_o but_o my_o mercy_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o have_v put_v away_o before_o thou_o and_o more_o general_o we_o read_v psalm_n 89.30_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o ethan_n the_o ezrahite_a if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n yet_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o falsify_v my_o truth_n etc._n etc._n david_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o example_n hereof_o unto_o us._n and_o before_o he_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o of_o god_n child_n who_o god_n do_v sharp_o chastise_v when_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o he_o nevertheless_o god_n continue_v their_o good_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a father_n unto_o they_o still_o for_o they_o sin_v of_o infirmity_n not_o in_o obstinacy_n etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o if_o any_o do_v utterlie_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o do_v now_o despite_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v grow_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n answer_n unto_o such_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n they_o do_v show_v further_o that_o they_o never_o begin_v to_o repent_v in_o truth_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v hebr_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n chap_a 10.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o pet_n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o apostate_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n there_o be_v yet_o something_o remain_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n whereunto_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v your_o answer_n question_n have_v we_o suppose_v you_o any_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o change_v our_o own_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n either_o at_o the_o first_o in_o general_n or_o after_o that_o repentance_n be_v in_o some_o particular_a respect_n to_o be_v renew_v again_o answer_n no_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n a_o natural_a power_n to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o itself_o into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o or_o afterward_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o new_a arm_n or_o a_o new_a leg_n if_o it_o be_v once_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n you_o say_v well_o for_o herein_o the_o proportion_n hold_v betwixt_o our_o natural_a generation_n and_o birth_n and_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n as_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v question_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v by_o who_o be_v we_o then_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o cause_v to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n answer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o entire_a work_n our_o whole_a regeneration_n be_v and_o in_o no_o part_n or_o parcelâ—_n of_o it_o any_o of_o our_o own_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_a who_o work_v both_o repentance_n and_o also_o faith_n with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o understand_v in_o we_o with_o all_o the_o increase_v and_o renewing_n of_o every_o decay_n thereof_o as_o we_o read_v john_n â—_o verse_n 5._o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o nicodemus_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v also_o galat_n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o 2._o cor_n 3.17.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o not_o otherwise_o rom_n 1.4_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ch_z 15._o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o gentile_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 2._o thess_n 2.13_o call_v to_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o pet._n chap_n 1.2_o elect_a unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n read_v also_o isai_n 4.4_o and_o chap_v 59.21_o mal_fw-fr 3.2.3_o and_o matth._n 3.11_o likewise_o jere_n 31.8_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o verse_n 31.32.33_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ezek_n 36._o â—â—_o and_o joel_n 2.28_o thus_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o so_o as_o god_n give_v his_o child_n this_o grace_n and_o power_n that_o they_o do_v careful_o use_v the_o mean_n serve_v hereunto_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o mutual_o one_o for_o another_o as_o
remain_v sure_a and_o both_o have_v and_o have_v still_o this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o that_o be_v he_o so_o know_v they_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o preserve_v they_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o â—orâ—ake_v their_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o part_n read_v 2._o pet._n 1_o 5._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o give_v you_o even_o all_o diligence_n thereunto_o join_v moreover_o virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n &_o patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o brethren_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n use_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n ps_n 119_o v._o 166._o and_o v._o 1st_a where_o he_o join_v this_o trust_n and_o longing_n after_o salvation_n with_o delight_n in_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n and_o again_o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 2.12_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n so_o make_v you_o a_o end_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o rom._n 11_o 20_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v heb_fw-mi 10_o 22.23_o 24_o 25_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o 4._o part_n read_v 1._o thess_n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receyve_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_v 5.23.24_o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n faithful_a be_v he_o which_o call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o branch_n read_v rom_n 12.6_o all_o prophecy_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n read_v also_o galat_n 1.8_o 9_o though_o that_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v we_o now_o again_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 2._o thes_n 1.2.2_o we_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n be_v you_o not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 9.10.11.12_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.21_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o particular_a comfort_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o one_o only_a very_o true_a god_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a infinite_a invisible_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o put_v as_o it_o be_v together_o answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o general_o &_o in_o every_o particular_a respect_n in_o most_o solemn_a reverend_a &_o religious_a manner_n to_o magnify_v the_o most_o glorious_a &_o reverend_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o general_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v belong_v both_o joint_o and_o several_o to_o all_o the_o former_a comfort_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v to_o our_o own_o instruction_n and_o for_o our_o example_n and_o imitation_n 1._o chro_n 29.10_o etc._n etc._n king_n david_n bless_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o praise_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n &_o thou_o excelle_v as_o head_n over_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o raign_a over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n read_v also_o psal_n 47._o and_o ps_n 72.18.19_o &_o ps_n 89.52_o &_o 106.48_o rom._n 16.25_o 27._o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o and_z ch_z 6_o 15_o 26._o and_o 1._o pet_n 5.10.11_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n 24.25_o and_o revel_v 5.13_o thus_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a exhortation_n psalm_n 34.3_o let_v we_o every_o one_o for_o our_o own_o part_n praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o let_v we_o all_o magnify_v his_o name_n together_o yea_o let_v we_o to_o this_o end_n abound_v in_o all_o particular_a fruit_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o his_o most_o plentiful_a honour_n and_o praise_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v possible_o attain_v unto_o for_o assure_o faith_n receive_v the_o manifold_a and_o abundant_a comfort_n of_o the_o manifold_a and_o superabounding_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v deep_o bind_v to_o yield_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o thanks_n that_o may_v be_v neither_o can_v it_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n in_o vain_a the_o last_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n now_o only_o remain_v concern_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n that_o be_v touch_v the_o danger_n of_o noâ—_n believe_v in_o h_o m_o question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o their_o comfort_n neither_o walk_v dutiful_o before_o he_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o beside_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v that_o unspeakable_a peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n which_o faith_n yield_v the_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o even_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a nature_n will_v be_v arm_v against_o they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a and_o most_o woeful_a destruction_n 〈◊〉_d belief_n in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d god_n three_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v certain_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v indeed_o believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o say_v the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d chap_n â—_o verse_n 9_o sureâ—y_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o further_o jer_n chap_a 〈…〉_o exâ—â—â—cation_fw-mi 〈…〉_o 17._o â—_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o psal_n 73.27.28_o loe_o say_v the_o prophet_n they_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o and_o again_o psal_n 78.21.22_o wrath_n come_v upon_o israel_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n for_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chief_o because_o of_o this_o their_o sin_n likewise_o hebr_n 10_o 38_o 39_o they_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o faith_n do_v it_o to_o their_o perdition_n final_o revelat_fw-la 21.8_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n
be_v find_v answer_n in_o the_o 1â—_n chapter_n of_o john_n verse_n 26._o our_o saviour_n christ_n certifi_v we_o that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o name_n and_o chap._n 15._o theâ—6_n â—6_z verse_n he_o say_v further_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o send_v and_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o time_n for_o our_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n be_v but_o a_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o natural_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v eternal_a before_o all_o time_n and_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a without_o all_o limitation_n of_o time_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o evident_o discern_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o which_o be_v h_o his_o natural_a property_n now_o or_o ever_o be_v at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o it_o be_v his_o natural_a property_n still_o and_o so_o be_v before_o beginning_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o so_o continue_v now_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n it_o may_v appear_v both_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o also_o from_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n genesis_n 1._o verse_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n meracheph_v signify_v he_o do_v support_v the_o water_n and_o even_o the_o whole_a indigested_a substance_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o mighty_a arm_n and_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o wing_n of_o god_n spread_v itself_o over_o it_o in_o a_o tender_a and_o cherish_a manner_n and_o further_o for_o the_o continual_a support_v and_o preserve_v of_o all_o creature_n after_o their_o creation_n we_o read_v genesis_n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v for_o these_o man_n to_o wit_n about_o their_o preservation_n as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v do_v see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o extreme_a wickedness_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o job._n 26.13_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n and_o chap._n 32.8_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n and_o psal_n 104._o â—0_n and_o psalm_n 33.8_o read_v also_o john_n 20.22_o our_o saviour_n christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o even_o as_o god_n the_o father_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n do_v by_o his_o spirit_n breaâ—h_v natural_a life_n into_o he_o genesis_n 2_o 7._o so_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n breath_n the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n into_o those_o who_o he_o make_v his_o special_a and_o most_o choice_n instrument_n for_o the_o rectify_v and_o reform_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o crooked_a world_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o question_n the_o former_a point_n thus_o clear_v in_o the_o particular_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n together_o i_o believe_v in_o that_o one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n answer_n the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v this_o i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o one_o only_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o than_o three_o person_n even_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v also_o that_o they_o be_v coessential_a coeternall_a and_o coequal_a have_v equal_o and_o eternal_o consent_v both_o in_o decree_a before_o all_o time_n and_o also_o in_o perform_v in_o due_a season_n all_o the_o work_n not_o only_o of_o creation_n and_o government_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o and_o that_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n the_o most_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v partly_o be_v discern_v from_o those_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v and_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o full_o confirm_v hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o several_a article_n concern_v every_o person_n question_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o singular_a manner_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n concern_v the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o most_o free_a and_o unspeakable_a yea_o even_o of_o his_o incomprehensible_a love_n have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o abase_v himself_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n by_o subiect_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n and_o by_o die_v the_o death_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o same_o most_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n most_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o same_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o most_o holy_a conception_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o who_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n to_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o purge_v our_o conscienc_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n he_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o they_o both_o do_v likewise_o of_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a accord_n seal_v up_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o our_o endless_a salvation_n and_o comfort_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a which_o you_o have_v answer_v for_o although_o in_o some_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o father_n be_v more_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o whole_a trinity_n do_v so_o whole_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o work_n both_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o without_o the_o son_n but_o by_o and_o with_o the_o son_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n any_o thing_n but_o by_o and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n say_v our_o s_n ch_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o verse_n 19.20_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o that_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v promise_n the_o promise_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o etc._n etc._n and_o zech_n 4.6_o neither_o by_o a_o army_n nor_o strength_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n read_v also_o luke_n 4.1_o and_o verse_n 14.18_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n likewise_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o more_o full_o afterward_o question_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v in_o so_o singular_a a_o manner_n consent_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n answer_n our_o christian_a baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v the_o holy_a promise_n and_o covenant_n hereof_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v under_o the_o warrant_n of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o this_o form_n of_o our_o christian_a baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n do_v so_o very_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o holy_a pleasure_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n even_o for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o
world_n a_o earnest_a longing_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n very_o we_o can_v neither_o know_v god_n so_o well_o in_o his_o mercy_n nor_o in_o his_o righteousness_n nor_o in_o his_o power_n nor_o in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o in_o his_o faithfulness_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n neither_o yet_o ourselves_o so_o well_o either_o in_o our_o frailty_n and_o misery_n or_o in_o our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o by_o experience_n of_o affliction_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o gracious_a good_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n we_o learn_v to_o do_v thus_o abundant_a that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v infinite_a be_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o fatherly_a affliction_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o own_o dear_a child_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v shall_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v until_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o enrich_v we_o with_o a_o more_o full_a supply_n hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o commodity_n and_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n let_v we_o now_o henceforth_o proceed_v for_o a_o while_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o comfort_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o at_o the_o least_o after_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o former_a use_n be_v profitable_a they_o be_v also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n very_o comfortable_a also_o as_o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb_fw-mi 12.5_o etc._n etc._n where_o both_o the_o comfort_n &_o also_o the_o profit_n of_o affliction_n be_v link_v together_o of_o the_o which_o place_n more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v afterward_o and_o beside_o insomuch_o as_o touch_v earthly_a profit_n it_o be_v find_v true_a that_o the_o send_v of_o gain_n be_v pleasant_a suavis_n odor_n lucri_fw-la infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a gain_n which_o grow_v from_o the_o fatherly_a correction_n of_o god_n due_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v to_o be_v delightful_a pleasant_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n but_o see_v there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o affliction_n which_o do_v more_o proper_o and_o entire_o belong_v to_o comfort_v let_v we_o come_v to_o they_o as_o come_v yet_o something_o more_o proper_o under_o the_o name_n of_o comfort_n question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n first_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o no_o affliction_n come_v without_o the_o most_o wise_a love_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n second_o in_o that_o god_n be_v never_o near_a nor_o more_o tender_o affect_v yea_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o bowelicke_a compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o trouble_v three_o if_o we_o do_v willing_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o welldoing_a and_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o affliction_n all_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v both_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a unto_o us._n for_o they_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n four_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o most_o inward_a and_o sweet_a comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o high_a glory_n proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rest_v upâ—n_v we_o and_o do_v most_o immediate_o communicate_v the_o perfect_a comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n unto_o us._n six_o we_o have_v in_o our_o affliction_n a_o holy_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o brethren_n &_o fellow-member_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a common_a &_o beat_a high_a way_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v lay_v out_o for_o all_o his_o child_n to_o travel_v through_o the_o same_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n moreover_o the_o holy_a affliction_n wherewith_o god_n do_v exercise_v we_o do_v privilege_n and_o respite_v we_o from_o infinite_a worldly_a care_n and_o trouble_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v for_o our_o sin_n have_v fall_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o have_v continue_v in_o they_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v take_v up_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v receive_v our_o press_n money_n to_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v in_o the_o special_a service_n and_o as_o it_o be_v warfare_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o further_o the_o more_o sharp_a and_o fiery_a hot_a our_o affliction_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o speedy_a and_o swift_a forerunner_n or_o as_o it_o be_v harbinger_n be_v they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o special_a comfort_n so_o much_o the_o more_o short_o to_o follow_v after_o but_o be_v it_o that_o most_o hot_a and_o vehement_a affliction_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v continue_v a_o long_a while_n as_o we_o count_v length_n of_o time_n yet_o the_o long_a and_o the_o same_o also_o the_o sharp_a that_o may_v be_v if_o they_o be_v true_o measure_v and_o weigh_v they_o be_v but_o momentanie_n and_o light_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o and_o in_o more_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a manner_n our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v or_o much_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n whereunto_o through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n they_o do_v as_o secondary_a and_o help_a cause_n prefer_v and_o advance_v us._n final_o infinite_a almost_o in_o number_n and_o variety_n as_o well_o as_o endless_a in_o continuance_n be_v the_o manifold_a comfort_n belong_v to_o the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n above_o that_o any_o not_o thorough_o exercise_v therewith_o shall_v ever_o know_v or_o feel_v what_o they_o do_v mean_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o yea_o even_o almost_o about_o number_n indeed_o be_v the_o sundry_a and_o often_o renew_v comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o which_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n can_v possible_o be_v acquaint_v withal_o for_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o receive_v they_o because_o they_o can_v rereive_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a immediate_a giver_n and_o worker_n of_o all_o comfort_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 14._o ver_fw-la 16.17.18_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o as_o orphan_n or_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o verse_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v do_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v or_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o part_n or_o rather_o the_o blot_n and_o just_a reproach_n of_o a_o unfaithful_a friend_n to_o fail_v his_o friend_n in_o time_n of_o need_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a friend_n yea_o even_o the_o fountain_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o true_a friendship_n and_o fidelity_n he_o promise_v assure_o and_o will_v most_o certain_o perform_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o trusty_a and_o infallible_a friend_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o friend_n unto_o all_o that_o do_v approve_v their_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a profession_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o very_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o always_o hitherto_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o perfect_a comforter_n to_o his_o servant_n with_o his_o abundant_a and_o manifold_a consolation_n according_a to_o the_o manifold_a and_o exquisite_a molestation_n and_o torment_n of_o their_o persecutor_n they_o can_v never_o have_v endure_v those_o sharp_a and_o cruel_a though_o more_o speedy_a torment_v execute_v by_o thâ—_n heathen_a much_o less_o the_o late_o more_o linger_a cruelty_n of_o the_o false-beleeving_a and_o heretical_a brood_n of_o antichrist_n by_o their_o long_a tedious_a and_o most_o uncomfortable_a imprison_n and_o dungeon_v of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o by_o their_o famish_v of_o they_o by_o their_o often_o rail_a examination_n and_o sift_n by_o their_o base_a and_o crafty_a false_a gloze_n and_o flattery_n to_o seduce_v they_o by_o their_o bitter_a scoffing_n not_o only_o at_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v
extraordinary_a for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o isay_n 48.16_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o act_v 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n &_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n act_n 16.6_o 7._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o 2._o epist_n 3.6_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o revel_v chapter_n first_o second_o and_o three_o st._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o often_o repeat_v and_o most_o grave_a admonition_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o act._n 20.28_o s._n paul_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n charge_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o slocke_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o to_o come_v to_o every_o of_o ourselves_o as_o our_o first_o and_o natural_a live_n move_a and_o be_v be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o creation_n so_o and_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v our_o new_a creation_n and_o our_o spiritual_a life_n move_v and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o for_o all_o whatsoever_o both_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n therein_o by_o the_o mean_n either_o of_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a way_n appoint_v of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o full_a prepare_v and_o make_v of_o we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o john_n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o according_a also_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n matth_n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o witness_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o that_o water_n &_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o john_n 5.7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v saint_n john_n which_o teach_v faithful_a christian_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o chap._n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n also_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.2_o we_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 23._o our_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherly_a without_o fein_v etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o colos_n 1.8_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 9_o and_o ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o touch_v faith_n we_o read_v gal._n 5.5_o that_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n yea_o general_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n &c_n &c_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 22_o 23._o and_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n read_v also_o rom._n 14_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o it_o do_v the_o spirit_n give_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o and_o verse_n 17_o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o touch_v prayer_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v sanctifi_v &_o enable_v we_o unto_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n &_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o saint_n jude_n exhort_v christian_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o verse_n 20._o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 14._o that_o be_v i_o will_v both_o pray_v and_o also_o praise_n god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v i_o and_o ephes_n 6.18_o likewise_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n first_o baptism_n the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o institution_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o must_v give_v that_o effect_n which_o it_o signify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o note_v the_o true_a circumcision_n phi._n 3.3_o we_o be_v say_v s._n paul_n the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o baptize_v none_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o 1._o cor_n chap_n 12_o verse_n 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n second_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o feed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n both_o which_o be_v present_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o himself_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o quicken_v and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o and_o again_o 1._o cor_n 12.13_o we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n thus_o every_o way_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n &_o that_o also_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a beginner_n and_o perfiter_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v of_o we_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15.50_o to_o he_o therefore_o both_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n invocation_n and_o thanksgiving_n fear_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o many_o soever_o have_v believe_v aright_o though_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o &_o clear_o reveal_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a anoint_v to_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o he_o god_n give_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o former_a time_n as_o neh_n 9.20_o &_o isai_n 63.11.12_o 13.14_o read_v also_o ezek_n ch_n 2._o v._o 2_o etc._n
may_v see_v a_o almighty_a power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o even_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n see_v none_o be_v almighty_a but_o he_o alone_o and_o next_o unto_o this_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o holiness_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o way_n of_o a_o most_o chief_a excellency_n in_o himself_o above_o all_o spirit_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a the_o spirit_n of_o sanctificatton_n because_o all_o their_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o rom_n 1_o 4._o and_o 1._o peter_n 1_o 2._o and_o 2._o thes_n 2.13_o he_o be_v also_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o clean_a spirit_n infinite_o contrary_a to_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o man_n 1._o cor_n 6_o 11._o and_o verse_n 17_o 18.19.20_o and_o gal_n 5_o 16._o &c_n &c_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a angel_n brand_v by_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o unclean_a or_o foul_a spirit_n mark_v 1.23_o &c_n &c_n &c_n &c_n 27._o and_o chap_n 5_o 2._o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n answer_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o have_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o teach_v he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o say_v he_o indeed_o chap_n 40.13_o and_o see_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o excellent_a wisdom_n without_o the_o advice_n or_o counsel_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o any_o point_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v all_o perfection_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o the_o same_o also_o may_v appear_v with_o like_a evidence_n and_o plainness_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor_n 2.9.10_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n also_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n as_o it_o follow_v we_o speak_v not_o in_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o again_o chap_n 12._o verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n wisdom_n knowledge_n discern_v of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o this_o spirit_n give_v our_o saviour_n gift_n above_o measure_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o abundance_n from_o his_o fullness_n teach_v they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o himself_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v likewise_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n and_o constancy_n or_o unchangeablnes_n in_o truth_n answer_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yea_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v incomparable_a and_o pierles_a even_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o testimony_n john_n chap_n 14.17_o and_o chap_n 16.13_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n john_n 1._o epistle_n 5_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v it_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v must_v needs_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act_n 1.16_o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o ephes_n 1_o 13.14_o the_o faithful_a be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o ch_z 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o 1._o joh_n 5_o 7._o he_o be_v a_o joint_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n therein_o with_o they_o question_n and_o be_v he_o also_o of_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o he_o be_v so_o answer_v and_o thorefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v of_o supplication_n and_o introatie_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o we_o read_v zech_n chap_n 12.10_o and_o heb_fw-mi 10.29_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o both_o give_v grace_n and_o also_o certifi_v we_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o of_o that_o pity_n and_o compassion_n which_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bear_v towards_o we_o yea_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o entreat_v the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom_n 5._o verse_n 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n and_o chap_n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cha_n verse_n 26._o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o fighe_n which_o can_v be_v express_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o gal_n 5.22_o love_n joy_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n and_o ephes_n 5_o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a and_o so_o we_o read_v nehem_n 9.20_o and_o psal_n 143.10_o he_o be_v call_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o cor_n 3_o 6._o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o verse_n 17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o free_a work_v and_o distribute_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o cor_n 12._o verse_n 11._o there_o be_v one_o special_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n yet_o behind_o namely_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o justice_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answer_n in_o the_o 30._o chap_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 1._o woe_n to_o the_o rebellious_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n who_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o with_o i_o and_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o by_o my_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v sin_n upon_o sin_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v abide_v no_o iniquity_n no_o more_o then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n himself_o rehearse_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v unrighteousness_n and_o to_o show_v where_o true_a righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v namely_o in_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o man_n own_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a nature_n or_o work_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o tim_n 3_o 16._o without_o who_o righteousness_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_n 6_o 11._o neither_o can_v we_o without_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n through_o christ_n perform_v any_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o all_o righteousness_n ephes_n 5_o 9_o and_o they_o only_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom_n 8_o 14._o and_o 1._o cor_n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o rest_n they_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o to_o their_o destruction_n isai_n 63_o 10._o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v god_n turn_v to_o
be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o we_o have_v a_o fearful_a example_n in_o those_o that_o tempt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o hypocritical_a deal_n act_n 5_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o most_o fearful_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v at_o any_o time_n commit_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v this_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v perfect_o righteous_a yea_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o all_o divine_a attribute_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o very_o true_a god_n together_o with_o they_o together_o i_o say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n right_o not_o as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n separate_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o a_o god_n of_o himself_o absolute_o and_o every_o way_n distinguish_v from_o they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o in_o a_o essential_a relation_n of_o person_n one_o very_a god_n with_o they_o and_o according_o i_o say_v so_o one_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o separate_a or_o distinct_a god_n but_o only_o as_o in_o a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o final_o that_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v herewithal_o advertise_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o any_o imagine_a separation_n of_o his_o person_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v to_o confound_v his_o person_n with_o they_o to_o the_o which_o end_n nazianzene_n gregory_n nazianzene_n worthy_a be_v that_o golden_a rule_n or_o say_v of_o that_o godly_a and_o orthodox_n father_n to_o be_v in_o continual_a remembrance_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o more_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n i_o can_v think_v upon_o one_o say_v he_o but_o by_o and_o by_o i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o bright-shining_a of_o the_o three_o and_o i_o can_v several_o discern_v the_o three_o but_o i_o be_o speedy_o carry_v back_o to_o one_o whereupon_o also_o worthy_o advise_v master_n caluin_n say_v let_v it_o not_o once_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o imagine_v such_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n as_o may_v detain_v our_o thought_n in_o any_o several_a distraction_n and_o do_v not_o forthwith_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o that_o same_o unity_n the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a distinction_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v they_o to_o be_v bare_a name_n of_o addition_n whereby_o god_n according_a to_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v diverse_o entitle_v but_o they_o do_v only_o note_v a_o distinction_n and_o not_o a_o division_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o master_n caluin_n justit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 13._o sect._n 17._o but_o now_o after_o this_o more_o large_a and_o general_a discourse_n i_o will_v glad_o that_o you_o will_v make_v some_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o particular_a benefit_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o it_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v &_o inlighten_v the_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o he_o assure_v and_o confirm_v he_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o three_o he_o humble_v and_o convert_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o it_o final_o he_o help_v comfort_v guide_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n wherewith_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n will_v hinder_v and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a utter_o frustrate_v any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a work_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o answer_n call_v to_o mind_n nehem_n chap_n 9.20_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o read_v also_o john_n chap_n 16._o verse_n 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o trutn_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o john_n 1._o epistle_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 20.27_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o anoint_v which_o we_o have_v from_o our_o saviour_n that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n this_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o say_v he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n forth_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v rom_n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o cor_n 4.13_o the_o spirit_n give_v faith_n likewise_o 1._o epistle_n 12_o 9_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o gal_n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o four_o heart_n which_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o three_o part_n read_v psal_n 143.10_o where_o the_o holy_a prophet_n pray_v thus_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n let_v thy_o good_a spirit_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n or_o rather_o as_o trem_fw-la translate_v per_fw-la terram_fw-la planam_fw-la as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v grant_v i_o to_o walk_v as_o on_o a_o even_a ground_n or_o in_o a_o even_a course_n as_o we_o will_v say_v sine_fw-la offensa_fw-la tui_fw-la aut_fw-la cviusquam_fw-la without_o the_o offence_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n or_o of_o any_o man_n read_v also_o ezek_n 36_o 25_o 26.27_o and_o jer_n 31.3_o confer_v with_o heb_fw-mi 8_o 10._o and_o chap_n 10._o verse_n 15.16_o as_o be_v upon_o another_o occasion_n allege_v not_o long_o before_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v forbear_v to_o produce_v they_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o may_v not_o unprofitable_o look_v back_o to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n 1._o book_n page_n 70._o 71._o here_o also_o to_o make_v all_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a we_o will_v refer_v these_o most_o gracious_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o these_o seven_o head_n follow_v first_o that_o he_o inlighten_v the_o mind_n second_o that_o he_o renew_v the_o will_n three_o that_o he_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v four_o that_o he_o augment_v and_o increase_v grace_n five_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o such_o as_o fall_v six_o that_o he_o make_v they_o more_o strong_a against_o temptation_n seventh_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n child_n the_o which_o also_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v they_o well_o express_v in_o latin_a verse_n by_o a_o good_a christian_a brother_n one_o well_o affect_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o doctrine_n preach_v so_o will_v i_o set_v they_o down_o for_o the_o godly_a delight_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n and_o then_o will_v i_o brief_o english_a the_n same_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o rest_n docet_fw-la 1._o docet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la erudiens_fw-la tenebras_fw-la dispergit_fw-la opacas_fw-la mentis_fw-la ut_fw-la aspiciat_fw-la lumina_fw-la sacra_fw-la dei_fw-la 9.20_o joh_n 16.13_o neh_n 9.20_o spiritus_fw-la arte_fw-la sva_fw-la divinas_fw-la perdocet_fw-la art_n dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la ratio_fw-la null_a a_o docere_fw-la queat_fw-la regenerate_v 2._o regenerate_v spiritus_fw-la ingenitos_fw-la pravi_fw-la constringit_fw-la awores_fw-la 5._o john_n â—_o 5._o mutat_fw-la &_o affectus_fw-la quos_fw-la facit_fw-la esse_fw-la novos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la luctum_fw-la peccati_fw-la pervehit_fw-la altum_fw-la hinc_fw-la dolour_n hinc_fw-la moeror_fw-la displiâ—â—isse_fw-la deo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ex_fw-la luctu_fw-la cordis_fw-la solatia_fw-la gignit_fw-la consolatur_fw-la 3._o consolatur_fw-la mentibus_fw-la infundit_fw-la gaudia_fw-la quip_n deus_fw-la 1â—_n john_n 14_o 1â—_n spiritus_fw-la alta_fw-la movens_fw-la removet_fw-la suspiria_fw-la cordis_fw-la testis_fw-la amoris_fw-la inest_fw-la signat_fw-la adesse_fw-la deum_fw-la auget_fw-la 4._o auget_fw-la spiritus_fw-la assiduis_fw-la dote_v accessibus_fw-la anget_fw-la crescat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o multum_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la parum_fw-la 1â—_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 1â—_n spiritus_fw-la exauget_fw
be_v &_o therewithal_o void_a of_o all_o assistant_n grace_n yea_o altogether_o arm_v with_o the_o curse_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n give_v grace_n &_o that_o even_o from_o the_o most_o free_a clemency_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v plain_o testify_v john_n ch_n 1.17_o in_o that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n read_v also_o rom._n chap._n 7_o 1.2_o 3.4.5.6_o and_o chap._n 8.3.4_o second_o that_o the_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n urge_v be_v such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n dispute_v rom._n 2.12_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o righteous_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o who_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o duty_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v manifest_a rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v yea_o though_o we_o can_v do_v it_o so_o full_o as_o we_o ought_v nay_o which_o be_v less_o though_o we_o can_v do_v it_o as_o we_o glad_o will_v rom._n 7.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n &_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a read_v also_o mat._n 25.23_o where_o the_o servant_n be_v commend_v that_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a yea_o he_o be_v betrust_v with_o more_o and_o admit_v into_o his_o master_n joy_n and_o for_o increase_v in_o obedience_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v after_o we_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n set_v before_o we_o for_o a_o example_n revel_v ch_n 2.19_o thy_o work_n be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o and_o mat._n 13.12_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o our_o encouragement_n herein_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v &_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n to_o wit_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n three_o that_o the_o law_n reject_v all_o which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o full_a perfection_n read_v rome_n 9_o 31.32_o israel_n which_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n accept_v of_o sincerity_n though_o there_o be_v weakness_n and_o imperfection_n not_o only_o in_o work_n but_o also_o in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o right_a eye_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n thereof_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o write_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o be_v will_v not_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v smoke_v flax_n isay_n chap._n 42.3_o yea_o we_o may_v most_o clear_o see_v it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o his_o poor_a and_o frail_a disciple_n and_o namely_o by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v joh._n 1.47_o in_o that_o he_o so_o great_o approve_v of_o nathanael_n as_o of_o a_o true_a israelite_n even_o because_o he_o be_v without_o guile_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v but_o small_a knowledge_n and_o be_v scarce_o enter_v into_o the_o low_a form_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o also_o mat._n chap_n 11.28.29.30_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o act._n 13._o verse_n 38.39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o through_o this_o man_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v so_o then_o we_o may_v true_o say_v according_a to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o law_n may_v just_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o severe_a and_o righteous_a judge_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o most_o tender_a and_o gentle_a nurse_n etc._n etc._n this_o last_o m._n patrick_n hammelton_n act._n mon._n pag._n 890._o ed._n last_o as_o i_o find_v it_o well_o express_v by_o a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o a_o lively_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v it_o to_o good_a purpose_n in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v down_o according_a as_o master_n fox_n have_v worthy_o record_v the_o same_o the_o law_n say_v the_o martyr_n show_v we_o our_o sin_n the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o condemnation_n the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o ire_n the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o despair_n the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o unrest_n the_o gospel_n show_v we_o the_o remedy_n for_o it_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o our_o redemption_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n thus_o the_o holy_a martyr_n set_v out_o the_o contrary_a nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o more_o mild_a opposition_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o he_o do_v the_o same_o again_o by_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o sharp_a disputation_n in_o way_n of_o a_o contradictory_n reply_n of_o each_o to_o other_o the_o which_o also_o we_o will_v likewise_o here_o set_v down_o to_o make_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_a and_o plain_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o martyr_n thus_o therefore_o it_o follow_v the_o law_n say_v pay_v thy_o debt_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n despair_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o law_n say_v make_v amends_n for_o thy_o sin_n the_o law_n say_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o the_o law_n say_v where_o be_v thy_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o be_v bind_v &_o oblige_v to_o i_o to_o the_o devil_n &_o to_o hell_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v pay_v it_o the_o gospel_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v make_v it_o for_o thou_o the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v pacify_v he_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n be_v thy_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o they_o all_o unto_o these_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n master_n fox_n a_o little_a after_o the_o page_n above_o mention_v add_v diverse_a note_n &_o observation_n for_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o same_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o several_a use_n of_o they_o both_o pag._n 893._o 894._o 895._o to_o the_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n but_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o answer_n all_o that_o be_v hitherto_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v principal_o make_v the_o jar_n yea_o that_o cause_v a_o irreconcilable_a war_n betwixt_o they_o insomuch_o as_o herein_o the_o law_n meddele_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n neither_o will_v the_o gospel_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n nay_o herein_o the_o gospel_n utter_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o law_n legal_o and_o strict_o take_v and_o the_o law_n again_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n allow_v
and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a before_o he_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o righteousness_n and_o whole_a obedience_n and_o worthiness_n faith_n apprehend_v yea_o and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n himself_o by_o spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o same_o his_o son_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o because_o god_n esteem_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o do_v unto_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o original_a of_o yield_v he_o any_o true_a henour_n at_o all_o when_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v most_o true_a and_o faithful_a of_o his_o word_n above_o all_o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o conceive_v and_o understand_v 3._o furthermore_o because_o faith_n only_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o 4._o final_o because_o faith_n be_v instrumental_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n yea_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n unto_o he_o why_o faith_n most_o please_a to_o god_n and_o why_o there_o may_v more_o reason_n be_v allege_v from_o whence_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v discern_v as_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o for_o the_o present_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o first_o let_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o even_o as_o god_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n please_v to_o show_v mercy_n for_o mercy_n please_v he_o micah_n 7.18_o so_o likewise_o do_v faith_n singular_o please_v he_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o make_v most_o precious_a account_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o do_v most_o dutiful_o attend_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o we_o read_v ps_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o attend_v upon_o his_o mercy_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v yet_o further_o why_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n delight_v so_o great_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a man_n it_o be_v doubtless_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o infinite_a love_n sake_n which_o he_o bear_v first_o to_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n in_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n chap._n 1.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n second_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n how_o great_o god_n do_v account_v himself_o glorify_v of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o and_o constant_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o so_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n &_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v it_o ro._n 4_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v special_o honour_v &_o grace_v as_o we_o may_v say_v according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v touch_v many_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o 11._o ch_z of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o heb._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ch_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v of_o they_o v._o 39_o all_o through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a report_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n be_v charge_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n then_o the_o which_o what_o great_a dishonour_n can_v any_o do_v to_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n 1._o john_n 5_o 10_o and_o how_o also_o can_v they_o that_o be_v such_o more_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n themselves_o for_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v philip._n 3_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v well_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o as_o man_n call_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n into_o question_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o man_n fall_n from_o god_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n &_o promise_n shall_v be_v the_o recovery_n &_o reunit_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n again_o final_o call_v here_o again_o to_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 14._o gal._n chap._n 5_o verse_n 6._o what_o faith_n be_v but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v further_o as_o after_o a_o jewel_n of_o special_a price_n and_o as_o after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a staff_n and_o stay_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v already_o now_o therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n show_v you_o yet_o more_o full_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v question_n how_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o answer_v this_o so_o special_a a_o point_n answer_n the_o faith_n whereby_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v be_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n wherein_o rest_v the_o principal_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sweet_o and_o comfortable_o repose_v and_o rest_v itself_o only_a and_o whole_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a and_o free_a promise_n concern_v the_o same_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n yea_o lay_v sure_a hold_n upon_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o only_o and_o al-sufficient_o life_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o have_v furthermore_o many_o right_n worthy_a and_o admirable_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v those_o so_o notable_a effect_n question_n answer_n 1._o it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 2._o it_o imbolden_v he_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a &_o despiteful_a adversary_n thereof_o 3._o it_o cause_v his_o soul_n be_v what_o faith_n be_v to_o have_v good_a trust_n and_o affiance_n under_o the_o holy_a wing_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n &_o protection_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o bitter_a temptation_n &_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n 4._o it_o incit_v also_o and_o incourage_v the_o believer_n to_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n 5._o it_o continual_o solicit_v to_o repentance_n and_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 6._o final_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o hope_n and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a nature_n as_o you_o have_v describe_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o that_o it_o work_v these_o so_o notable_a effect_n as_o you_o have_v rehearse_v it_o be_v every_o where_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n upon_o this_o point_n let_v we_o now_o brief_o here_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n but_o first_o of_o all_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a signification_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o set_v down_o a_o note_n thereof_o and_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o this_o that_o faith_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o act._n chap_n 6_o 7._o a_o great_a company_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n some_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o chap._n 13_o 8._o rom._n 1_o 5_o and_o chap._n 3.31_o and_o chap._n 16_o 26._o gal._n 1_o 22_o and_o chap._n 3_o verse_n 2_o 5_o 23_o and_o 1._o tim._n verse_n 2_o chap._n 1._o paul_n write_v to_o timotheus_n call_v he_o his_o natural_a son_n in_o the_o faith_n mean_v to_o give_v he_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n read_v
of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o have_v be_v express_v our_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o care_n &_o practice_v of_o any_o good_a work_n in_o those_o that_o be_v so_o justify_v but_o rather_o by_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o provoke_v ourselves_o &_o other_o so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o the_o study_n &_o performance_n of_o all_o obedience_n for_o declaration_n of_o our_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o for_o many_o other_o weighty_a cause_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o assure_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n &_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n for_o the_o quiet_a &_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n &_o also_o for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v be_v move_v to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n &_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v embolden_v any_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o the_o least_o grieve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n we_o teach_v also_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n true_o justify_v be_v likewise_o true_o sanctify_v yea_o so_o as_o through_o the_o renewment_n &_o regeneration_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o true_a inherent_a &_o practic_a righteousness_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n &_o the_o action_n thereof_o &_o in_o live_v to_o righteousness_n &_o all_o the_o good_a outward_a work_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o usual_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o special_a property_n that_o they_o love_v righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a &_o wicked_a whether_o more_o open_a &_o loose_a transgressor_n or_o more_o close_a &_o counterfeit_a hypocrite_n they_o may_v true_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v prefer_v &_o approve_v for_o righteous_a above_o they_o according_a as_o saul_n be_v convict_v even_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o david_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o yea_o so_o be_v they_o renew_v &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v true_o &_o indeed_o account_v righteous_a inchoately_a &_o in_o part_n even_o before_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o truth_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a call_n noah_n lot_n job_n and_o many_o other_o just_a man_n fear_v god_n eschue_v evil_a etc._n etc._n gen._n 7_o 1.2_o pet._n 2_o 7_o 8._o job._n ch_n 1_o ver_fw-la 1_o 8._o ezek._n 14_o 20._o luke_n 1_o 6_o &_o ch_z 2_o 25._o in_o which_o respect_n we_o may_v true_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apo._n james_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o justify_v by_o their_o work_n that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v righteous_a indeed_o &_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o truth_n &_o not_o in_o show_n &_o appearance_n only_o according_a also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o sa_o chr_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v hereby_o be_v just_o discern_v of_o man_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o thou_o be_v &_o how_o thou_o be_v among_o they_o to_o be_v account_v &_o esteem_v mat._n 12_o 37._o and_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 3_o 7._o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a to_o wit_n he_o be_v righteous_a indeed_o &_o in_o truth_n though_o not_o perfect_o righteous_a as_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o in_o that_o he_o write_v thus_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n thus_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o plain_o affirm_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n justify_v by_o faith_n have_v as_o a_o effect_n thereof_o a_o general_a care_n and_o practice_v of_o righteousness_n begin_v in_o they_o though_o never_o perfect_v here_o in_o this_o life_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o through_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v so_o upright_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o man_n special_o in_o some_o particular_a action_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o general_a intention_n &_o purpose_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v true_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v charge_v they_o with_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o child_n bear_v but_o yesterday_o like_a as_o david_n protest_v concern_v his_o loyal_a heart_n towards_o king_n saul_n altogether_o free_a from_o intend_v any_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o as_o ps_n 7_o 3_o 4_o 5_o &_o ps_n 131_o 2._o where_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o young_a child_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o innocency_n in_o that_o matter_n according_a also_o to_o that_o of_o our_o sa._n christ_n mat._n 18_o 1_o that_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o as_o young_a child_n be_v void_a of_o pride_n &_o ambition_n or_o else_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_o also_o as_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n clear_v himself_o as_o touch_v his_o uprightness_n in_o government_n and_o be_v justify_v of_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n ch_n 12._o and_o paul_n act._n 20_o 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o moses_n appeal_v to_o god_n num._n chap._n 16_o 15._o yea_o so_o may_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n behave_v themselves_o in_o duty_n more_o direct_o respect_v his_o own_o divine_a majesty_n that_o they_o may_v true_o protest_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o they_o have_v serve_v he_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n as_o k._n hezekiah_n for_o his_o part_n protest_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n isay_n 38_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v the_o lord_n as_o peter_n protest_v joh._n 21.17_o thou_o know_v lord_n that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o david_n ps_n 18_o 1_o and_o 116_o 1._o and_o special_o in_o some_o one_o action_n may_v they_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v in_o special_a manner_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v not_o only_o be_v allow_v and_o approve_v but_o more_o then_o ordinary_o commend_v therein_o as_o we_o have_v the_o zealous_a act_n of_o phineas_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o notable_a example_n in_o that_o he_o execute_v the_o lord_n judgement_n upon_o the_o adulterous_a israelite_n and_o the_o midianitish_a harlot_n it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o please_v be_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n numb_a 25_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o psal_n 106_o 30_o 31._o according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o of_o singular_a love_n towards_o he_o pour_v a_o box_n of_o very_a costly_a ointment_n upon_o he_o very_o say_v he_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o mat._n 26_o 13._o thus_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v their_o righteousness_n in_o truth_n &_o verity_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o infuse_v or_o rather_o inspire_v and_o even_o inherent_a in_o they_o and_o also_o actual_o flow_v from_o they_o in_o the_o action_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a righteousness_n so_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v judge_n and_o approve_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n they_o be_v find_v of_o he_o true_o worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o wicked_a yea_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n when_o they_o shall_v just_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o condemn_v to_o hell_n for_o ever_o as_o we_o read_v matt._n 25_o 31_o etc._n etc._n but_o with_o all_o we_o do_v no_o less_o true_o &_o constant_o affirm_v 9_o isay_n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n or_o person_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o leper_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o clout_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o sight_n or_o nought_o worth_a etc._n etc._n read_v also_o exod._n 28_o 38_o &_o philip_n 3_o 8_o 9_o that_o all_o this_o their_o righteousness_n be_v only_o by_o favour_n and_o mercy_n accept_v of_o god_n with_o allowance_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o perfect_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n through_o
abundance_n before_o the_o lord_n confess_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o join_v idole-seruice_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o lamentation_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n allude_v chap_n 9.1_o wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n etc._n etc._n according_a also_o as_o ps_n 119._o verse_n 136._o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o my_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o water_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n so_o exceed_v be_v the_o lamentation_n of_o that_o people_n in_o that_o place_n of_o samuel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n chap._n 9_o ezra_n that_o holy_a scribe_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a nation_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n as_o one_o astonish_v to_o think_v of_o the_o greevousnes_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o afterward_o recover_v himself_o from_o his_o exceed_a great_a heaviness_n he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v god_fw-we most_o instant_o to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v ch_n 10.1_o while_o ezra_n thus_o pray_v and_o confess_v himself_o weep_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o assemble_v to_o he_o of_o israel_n a_o very_a great_a congregation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o as_o the_o text_n say_v the_o people_n weep_v with_o a_o great_a lamentation_n etc._n etc._n we_o read_v likewise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n chap._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o that_o mordecai_n cry_v with_o a_o great_a cry_n and_o bâ—â—â—_n and_o further_o that_o there_o be_v great_a sorrow_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o fast_v and_o weep_v and_o mourning_n and_o that_o they_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yea_o that_o they_o fast_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o that_o queen_n ester_n and_o her_o honourable_a maid_n about_o she_o do_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o which_o long_o continue_v fast_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o earnest_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o crave_a forgiveness_n of_o they_o that_o so_o the_o exceed_a great_a dâ—nger_n they_o be_v in_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o jonah_n ch_n 3._o the_o ninevite_n though_o a_o heathenish_a people_n yet_o at_o the_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a warning_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o repent_v with_o very_o earnest_a repentance_n they_o and_o their_o king_n even_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o as_o the_o text_n report_v they_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n to_o wit_n for_o forgiveness_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v likewise_o example_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o nâ—w_a testament_n and_o namely_o mâ—tâ—h_o chapt._n 3_o verse_n 6._o many_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o act._n 2.37.38_o at_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v convert_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o cha_n 19_o verse_n 18.19.20_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n many_o also_o of_o they_o that_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v now_o of_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o public_a repentance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o old_a test_n judah_n gen._n 38.26_o aaron_z and_o miriam_n numb_a ch_n 12.10_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n achan_n josh_n ch_n 7._o ver_fw-la 20._o king_n david_n psal_n 51._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o say_v the_o deep_a repent_a soul_n of_o the_o king_n not_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o grace_n but_o because_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o time_n great_o eclipse_v and_o darken_v yea_o as_o touch_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o it_o overwhelm_v with_o contrary_a sense_n â—nd_v feel_v of_o bitter_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v also_o king_n solomon_n for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o more_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o public_a repentance_n testify_v by_o his_o book_n entitle_v ecclesiaste_v the_o which_o as_o by_o good_a reason_n appear_v from_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o last_o year_n after_o he_o be_v well_o beat_v with_o experience_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n beside_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a commandment_n which_o he_o most_o high_o advance_v king_n manasses_n come_v likewise_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o extraordinary_a convert_v such_o as_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o he_o be_v call_v to_o very_a earnest_n and_o notable_a repentance_n by_o special_a tribulation_n and_o affliction_n which_o god_n cast_v upon_o he_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a story_n report_v albeit_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n yet_o in_o his_o tribulation_n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o ashurs_n prisoner_n and_o lay_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o 2._o chro_n 33.11.12.13.15.16.18.19_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la we_o have_v for_o example_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o the_o more_o extraordinary_a repentance_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n luk_n chap_n 23._o verse_n 40.41.42_o we_o have_v also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 26.9.10.11_o and_o 1._o cor_n 15.9_o and_o 1._o tim._n 1.13.14.15_o and_o that_o sinful_a woman_n luk_n 7.37.38_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o zacheus_n chap_v 19.8_o and_o the_o cruel_a jailor_n act_n 16.29_o etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o all_o of_o they_o set_v down_o in_o a_o like_o public_a record_n though_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o practice_n somewhat_o more_o private_a then_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o public_a repentance_n both_o by_o many_o together_o and_o also_o by_o particular_a person_n apart_o by_o themselves_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o out_o of_o the_o new_a of_o the_o more_o ordinary_a profession_n of_o public_a repentance_n by_o many_o we_o have_v often_o example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n though_o few_o do_v repent_v in_o truth_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o often_o relapse_n of_o the_o most_o the_o like_a be_v also_o testify_v ps_n 68.34.45_o etc._n etc._n and_o isai_n ch_n 58.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o zech_n 7.5.6.7_o we_o know_v also_o that_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n a_o ordinary_a institution_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o yearly_a fast_o of_o his_o people_n levit_fw-la 16.29.30.31.32.33.34_o and_z ch_z 23._o verse_n 27.28.29.30.31.32_o and_z ch_z 29.7.8.9.10.11_o and_o unto_o this_o ordinary_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o public_a repentance_n tend_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a test_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n reu_fw-fr ch_n 2._o v._n 5.16.21.22_o &_o ch_z 33._o ve_fw-la 19_o of_o public_a repentance_n by_o particular_a person_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o holy_a censure_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v in_o the_o new_a test_n the_o example_n of_o the_o penitent_a corinthian_a who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o incest_n 1_o epist_n ch_z 5._o and_o upon_o his_o repentance_n receive_v again_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o epi_n ch_n 2.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n though_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o extraordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v general_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o right_a execution_n of_o discipline_n aswell_o as_o over_o the_o preach_n of_o true_a doctrine_n 1._o tim_n 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n hereunto_o tend_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n concern_v such_o as_o have_v give_v public_a offence_n by_o their_o uncleanness_n fornication_n and_o wantonness_n be_v
succour_n mighty_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o consider_v that_o which_o we_o read_v psalm_n â—0_n and_o psalm_n 21._o here_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o psalm_n 89.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 144.15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v whereupon_o also_o just_o be_v the_o exhortation_n make_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v rejoice_v in_o he_o psalm_n 66.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 67_o 4._o and_o 68_o 32._o yea_o many_o psalm_n together_o follow_v after_o the_o 95_o psalm_n the_o experience_n of_o this_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v psalm_n 22_o 4._o 5._o and_o more_o particular_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n how_o say_v you_o then_o to_o my_o soul_n flee_v away_o from_o your_o mountain_n as_o a_o little_a bird_n to_o wit_n as_o one_o chase_v away_o as_o easy_o as_o a_o silly_a bird_n be_v scare_v from_o place_n to_o place_n psal_n 11_o 1._o and_o psalm_n 18.16_o 17._o likewise_o jehoshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n godly_a king_n of_o judah_n they_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o mighty_a adversary_n 2_o chron_n 20_o 20._o and_o chap_n â—â—_o the_o lion_n also_o do_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n because_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o god_n dan_n chap._n 6.23_o according_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o experiment_n just_o may_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o general_a encouragement_n of_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n such_o as_o we_o may_v read_v psal_n 31.24_o all_o you_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a and_o he_o shall_v establish_v your_o heart_n and_o psal_n 37_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 55.22_o read_v also_o heb._n 13.5.6_o and_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v his_o holy_a promise_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n chap._n 6.17.18.19_o yea_o this_o comfort_n may_v we_o have_v in_o our_o great_a affliction_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v us._n prou._n 24.16_o and_o rom._n 8.28_o there_o be_v many_o comfortable_a testimony_n every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o general_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n even_o one_o only_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o let_v we_o observe_v here_o the_o which_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n for_o afterward_o and_o that_o be_v this_o whereas_o we_o do_v general_o ascribe_v all_o comfort_n to_o belief_n in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v one_o only_o in_o nature_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o fâ—ith_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o comfort_n so_o that_o as_o a_o learned_a father_n say_v well_o anapheromai_fw-fr well_o grego_n nazaaâ—z_n ou_fw-fr phihano_fw-mi to_o en_fw-fr noesat_fw-la caâ—tois_fw-fr triâ—i_fw-la perâ—â—â—mpomat_fw-la ou_fw-fr phthano_fw-it ta_fw-fr tria_fw-la dicâ—em_fw-la carat_n to_o en_fw-fr anapheromai_fw-fr i_o can_v think_v of_o the_o unity_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o trinity_n shine_v about_o i_o neither_o can_v i_o distinguish_v the_o trinity_n but_o my_o thought_n do_v send_v i_o to_o the_o unity_n only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o manifold_a instruction_n thereof_o more_o plain_a we_o take_v the_o occasion_n here_o to_o gather_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rehearse_v under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n indefinite_o and_o without_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v likewise_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o comfort_n which_o bâ—_n ascribe_v to_o faith_n as_o it_o believe_v distinct_o in_o every_o person_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o continual_o look_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o all_o distraction_n or_o division_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v the_o duty_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o they_o let_v we_o more_o particular_o examine_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a the_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a creator_n governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o several_a title_n belong_v unto_o he_o question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v jehovah_n the_o only_a eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v act._n 17.28_o yea_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n a_o most_o holy_a god_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o be_v and_o life_n answer_n and_o move_v who_o also_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n will_n no_o doubt_n preserve_v and_o maintain_v we_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n against_o all_o adversary_n power_n whatsoever_o yea_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o effectual_o accomplish_v all_o the_o holy_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o concern_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o indeed_o the_o lord_n himself_o assure_v his_o people_n fâ—om_o this_o his_o name_n jehova_n as_o we_o read_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n exod._n chap._n 6_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pray_v against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o confound_v in_o their_o wicked_a enterprise_n that_o they_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n who_o be_v call_v jehova_n be_v god_n alone_o even_o the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 83_o 16_o 17_o 18._o read_v likewise_o psal_n 31_o 14_o 15._o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o jehovah_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 68_o verse_n 4._o exalt_v god_n in_o his_o name_n jah_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o for_o according_a as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o eternal_a so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 48_o 14._o and_o psal_n 102_o verse_n 24_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v link_v with_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o faithful_a promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o psal_n 111_o â—_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o holy_a and_o fearful_a be_v his_o name_n final_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v testify_v matth._n 22_o 33._o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n he_o therein_o assure_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o immortality_n with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o holy_a will_v sanctify_v his_o people_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o ordain_v &_o sanctify_v of_o his_o sabbath_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 2_o verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o exod._n 31_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o ezek._n 20_o 12._o god_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n that_o he_o do_v sanctify_v they_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v religious_o sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o exercise_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n read_v also_o hab_o 1_o 12._o psal_n 22_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v very_o comfortable_a the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o in_o this_o
2._o sam_n 7.23_o read_v also_o isai_n 6.8_o and_o chap_v 54.5_o thus_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n may_v be_v prove_v partly_o by_o the_o usual_a phrase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o holy_a language_n and_o partly_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o testimony_n as_o do_v in_o our_o own_o translation_n make_v more_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o person_n as_o psalm_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v as_o junius_n interprete_v pater_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o isai_n 63.9.10_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o redeem_v they_o and_o he_o do_v bear_v and_o carry_v they_o always_o continual_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la tota_fw-la narratio_fw-la ut_fw-la idem_fw-la interpres_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la primis_fw-la evidens_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o vetere_fw-la testamento_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la christianam_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o tribus_fw-la personis_fw-la this_o whole_a narration_n as_o say_v the_o same_o interpreter_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o any_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n likewise_o hag_n 2.5.6_o yet_o now_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n o_o zerubbabel_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o hostes._n according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o covenant_v with_o you_o when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o my_o spirit_n shall_v remain_v among_o you_o fear_v you_o not_o est_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la de_fw-la sancta_fw-la trinitate_fw-la evidentissimus_fw-la this_o place_n say_v trem_fw-la and_o junius_n be_v a_o most_o evident_a place_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v object_v of_o some_o that_o in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n no_o nor_o in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n person_n question_n what_o other_o testimony_n or_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o bold_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o three_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o three_o person_n answer_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n verse_n 3_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o see_v the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n in_o a_o respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n so_o be_v the_o son_n in_o a_o like_a respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n in_o a_o like_a respect_n and_o relation_n to_o they_o both_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n there_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o three_o person_n mutual_o which_o be_v of_o any_o one_o to_o either_o of_o the_o other_o and_o touch_v the_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n himself_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o which_o know_v the_o son_n know_v also_o the_o father_n john_n ch_n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n you_o shall_v have_v know_v the_o father_n also_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap._n 8.19_o only_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n use_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la the_o which_o word_n for_o word_n be_v a_o subsistence_n but_o assure_o he_o use_v it_o altogether_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o common_o use_v the_o word_n person_n as_o it_o be_v right_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n for_o these_o word_n hyphistamenon_n hypostasis_fw-la prosopon_n with_o the_o christian_a grecian_n be_v the_o same_o in_o common_a interpretation_n with_o our_o english_a word_n person_n as_o it_o be_v use_v of_o we_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n persona_fw-la in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v of_o all_o latin_a divine_n to_o the_o open_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o this_o therefore_o for_o this_o present_a enough_o show_v now_o likewise_o what_o ground_n you_o have_v that_o the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o word_n but_o also_o real_o as_o we_o may_v say_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o answer_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o this_o question_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n math._n chap._n 3._o verse_n 16.17_o god_n the_o father_n do_v actual_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a in_o that_o by_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o pronounce_v of_o the_o son_n then_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n descend_v and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n this_o be_v a_o lively_a proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o in_o very_a deed_n question_n but_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o that_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o affirm_v by_o generation_n and_o by_o be_v beget_v and_o by_o proceed_v in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n answer_v be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 5_o 6._o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o generate_a or_o beget_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o before_o all_o beginning_n we_o read_v prou._n 8_o 22._o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v wisdom_n even_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o everliving_a son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o earth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n be_v i_o beget_v etc._n etc._n and_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v in_o special_a manner_n that_o be_v after_o a_o most_o divine_a manner_n see_v it_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o generate_a and_o beget_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o say_v this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o for_o these_o word_n concern_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n either_o typicallie_o in_o king_n david_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o or_o proper_o by_o his_o own_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o due_a time_n and_o season_n thereof_o but_o the_o former_a word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o all_o world_n according_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o john_n 17.24_o father_n thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n noâ—_n show_v likewise_o some_o testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o eternal_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n where_o may_v that_o
more_o easy_o endure_v but_o also_o at_o the_o most_o holy_a truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o either_o imprisonment_n or_o death_n unto_o they_o the_o which_o also_o at_o the_o last_o they_o inflict_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o last_o after_o they_o have_v take_v their_o fill_n in_o wourry_v of_o they_o but_o let_v we_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v furnish_v ourselves_o with_o some_o proof_n touch_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v thereby_o store_v our_o own_o heart_n with_o some_o good_a furniture_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n against_o the_o time_n of_o our_o own_o affliction_n whatsoever_o may_v in_o the_o fatherly_a counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n hereafter_o betide_v us._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v as_o the_o open_n of_o a_o most_o lively_a and_o plentiful_a spring_n of_o all_o holy_a consolation_n add_v comfort_n that_o no_o affliction_n come_v without_o the_o most_o wise_a vigilant_a love_a and_o tender_a foresight_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o assign_v both_o of_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o the_o fit_a measure_n for_o continuance_n and_o also_o of_o the_o most_o bless_a issue_n and_o end_v that_o may_v be_v for_o the_o which_o read_v mat._n 10.28.29_o etc._n etc._n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o beaâ—_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o hair_n of_o year_n head_n be_v number_v etc._n etc._n fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o philip_n 1.28_o in_o nothing_o fear_v your_o adversary_n and_o 1._o pet_n 3.14_o read_v also_o 2._o king_n 19.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 105.12.13.14.15_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v tyrant_n to_o have_v their_o own_o will_n neither_o when_o nor_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o themselves_o will_n he_o have_v his_o hook_n in_o their_o nostril_n like_a as_o they_o lead_v bear_v and_o his_o bit_n in_o their_o mouth_n as_o man_n restrain_v and_o hold_v in_o unruly_a horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o 1._o cor_n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o he_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o they_o be_v able_a but_o he_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o so_o then_o this_o may_v just_o be_v as_o a_o sea_n of_o comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o god_n in_o his_o afflict_v of_o we_o whether_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o wicked_a deal_v like_o a_o most_o love_a father_n in_o correct_v and_o nourter_v his_o son_n like_o a_o tender_a mother_n in_o chastise_v her_o daughter_n like_o a_o wise_a and_o merciful_a physician_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o disease_a patient_n like_o a_o most_o skilful_a husbandman_n in_o till_v and_o manure_v of_o his_o barren_a ground_n or_o in_o prune_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o superfluous_a branch_n of_o his_o vine_n like_o the_o cunning_a goldsmith_n in_o try_v and_o fine_v of_o his_o drossy_a gold_n that_o he_o may_v make_v thereof_o a_o precious_a and_o shine_a vessel_n like_o the_o artificial_a mason_n who_o most_o trie_o hew_v and_o fit_v the_o rude_a and_o rough_a stone_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o build_n final_o he_o deal_v like_o the_o watchful_a and_o painful_a shepherd_n who_o never_o leave_v seek_v up_o of_o his_o stray_a sheep_n until_o he_o have_v find_v it_o &_o hunt_v it_o home_o to_o the_o fouâ—d_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o deal_v of_o god_n thus_o wear_v always_o to_o judge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o affection_n as_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n change_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o love_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o uncomfortable_a affliction_n that_o may_v at_o any_o time_n befall_v any_o of_o his_o child_n yea_o very_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o merciful_a father_n preserve_v we_o from_o hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v very_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a yea_o infinite_o merciful_a unto_o us._n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o manifold_a and_o the_o more_o often_o our_o affliction_n be_v renew_v and_o that_o also_o in_o rage_a manner_n like_o the_o billow_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o more_o they_o do_v argue_v the_o most_o vigilant_a and_o all-seeing_a providence_n of_o god_n after_o that_o we_o be_v by_o his_o goodness_n deliver_v out_o of_o they_o thus_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n read_v psalm_n 46._o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o encouragement_n and_o also_o for_o exemplification_n read_v also_o psalm_n 50.15_o and_o psal_n 86.14.15_o etc._n etc._n o_o god_n the_o proud_a be_v rise_v against_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v a_o pitiful_a god_n and_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 94.18.19_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slide_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n stay_v i_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o my_o heart_n he_o mean_v troublesome_a thought_n thy_o comfort_n say_v the_o prophet_n have_v rejoice_v my_o soul_n to_o this_o purpose_n many_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v notable_a namely_o 34.19.20.21_o and_o 37_o 24_o 28._o &_o 119._o verse_n 149.150.151_o &_o ps_n 145.14_o and_o verse_n 18._o and_o prou_z 24.15_o 16._o the_o which_o because_o they_o have_v be_v allege_v heretofore_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o rehearse_v they_o again_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o branch_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o read_v heb_fw-mi chap_n 2.10.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o it_o be_v well_o beseem_v the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n shall_v consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o salvation_n through_o of_o affliction_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o same_o his_o child_n and_o also_o their_o affliction_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o affliction_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v john_n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o timon_n 2.11.12_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n for_o if_o we_o he_o dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o philip_n 1.28_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o even_o from_o god_n wherefore_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o nor_o any_o way_n discourage_v we_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trial_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o often_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o hereby_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n fashion_v we_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o own_o son_n rom_n 8.29_o who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v consecrate_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 5.8.9_o now_o in_o nothing_o can_v we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n more_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v in_o it_o then_o by_o put_v our_o faithful_a trust_n in_o god_n &_o by_o yield_v dutiful_a obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trial_n for_o his_o sake_n wherefore_o as_o a_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n well_o observe_v insomuch_o aâ—_n christ_n be_v herein_o the_o pattern_n who_o similitude_n we_o bear_v who_o due_o consider_v it_o can_v be_v discourage_v under_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n let_v we_o hâ—re_o also_o consider_v that_o which_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 12.5_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o word_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o both_o the_o profit_n and_o also_o the_o comfort_n of_o affliction_n be_v link_v together_o and_o now_o let_v we_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a special_a reproof_n in_o some_o among_o the_o christian_n jew_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o the_o cheerful_a endure_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v so_o notable_a a_o
resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n to_o live_v again_o reunite_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a so_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o four_o death_n ought_v to_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o at_o the_o time_n which_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v appoint_v what_o kind_n of_o bodily_a death_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v because_o it_o set_v our_o soul_n at_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a society_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o our_o reverend_a father_n dear_a brother_n and_o faithful_a friend_n whosoever_o have_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n before_o we_o consider_v also_o that_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v leave_v behind_o we_o and_o be_v now_o dear_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n whether_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n wife_n or_o child_n husband_n or_o friend_n father_n or_o mother_n shall_v short_o in_o their_o season_n follow_v after_o we_o and_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n final_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o holy_a angel_n immediate_o upon_o our_o death_n to_o take_v and_o convey_v our_o soul_n honourable_o into_o the_o heavenly_a place_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a rest_n see_v the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v thus_o comfortable_a no_o marvel_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v pronounce_v all_o those_o forthwith_o bless_v who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o because_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n assure_v we_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o revel_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 13._o well_o also_o say_v a_o godly_a learned_a man_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n death_n be_v good_a because_o it_o bring_v rest_v better_o because_o it_o renew_v we_o best_o because_o it_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o any_o fall_n or_o misery_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o comfort_n of_o death_n therefore_o to_o the_o godly_a may_v well_o be_v account_v a_o special_a comfort_n see_v it_o contain_v as_o we_o may_v say_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o comparison_n good_a better_a and_o best_a of_o all_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o proof_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o first_o that_o all_o suffering_n special_o unto_o death_n for_o godliness_n sake_n do_v warrantise_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n argue_v by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n philip._n 2.8_o and_o heb._n 5.8_o read_v also_o 1._o joh._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 13._o this_o doubtless_o be_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o hypocrite_n or_o hireling_n the_o one_o sort_n abide_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n the_o other_o fall_v away_o when_o affliction_n and_o trial_n come_v matthew_z chapter_n 13._o verse_n 2d_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n as_o one_o true_o say_v to_o court_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n very_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o hold_v not_o out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o trial_n it_o be_v faith_n of_o no_o value_n that_o be_v of_o no_o valour_n second_o that_o to_o the_o godly_a death_n be_v a_o abolish_n of_o all_o evil_a so_o as_o it_o can_v never_o cumber_v they_o any_o more_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sleep_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n isai_n 26.19_o and_o chap._n 57.2_o and_o 1._o thessalonian_o 4.15_o and_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a life_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a in_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n also_o because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o trouble_n from_o thenceforth_a be_v forget_v and_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o that_o every_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n revel_v â—1_n 4._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o all_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a shall_v for_o ever_o cease_v heb._n 12.23_o three_o that_o death_n bail_v we_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n or_o to_o speak_v the_o best_a out_o of_o a_o base_a cottage_n of_o the_o body_n read_v 2._o cor._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n 9_o call_v to_o mind_n also_o john_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o we_o die_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o to_o our_o own_o benefit_n read_v roman_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o die_v that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v to_o christ_n with_o who_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n read_v philippian_n have_v 2._o verse_n 23._o colossian_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o john_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 25._o and_o that_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n read_v ephesian_n 4.30_o and_o rom._n 8.23_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n by_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v less_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v all_o just_a and_o perfect_v in_o the_o heaven_n hebr._n 12.23_o as_o be_v even_o now_o allege_v and_o as_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o tribulation_n nor_o anguish_n nor_o persecution_n nor_o famine_n nor_o nakedness_n nor_o peril_n nor_o sword_n neither_o death_n itself_o etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n rom._n 8.35_o etc._n etc._n four_o touch_v the_o comfort_n of_o death_n in_o that_o it_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a depart_v read_v again_o hebrew_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 23_o 24._o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n so_o that_o great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o true_a believe_a christian_n even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o touch_v that_o perfection_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 27_o 28._o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n without_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v appear_v without_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o even_o quite_o and_o clean_o to_o abolish_v sin_n out_o of_o our_o nature_n by_o his_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a save_v grace_n and_o power_n this_o comfort_n therefore_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o death_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o sweet_a society_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v both_o former_a &_o latter_a and_o with_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o day_n that_o they_o live_v here_o with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v very_o sensible_a to_o those_o that_o have_v and_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o affection_n in_o they_o to_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o
attribute_v unto_o he_o do_v declare_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o then_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o more_o particular_o and_o by_o piecemeal_o as_o we_o may_v say_v first_o after_o what_o manner_n this_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o son_n take_v man_n nature_n and_o therein_o do_v manifest_v himself_o namely_o in_o that_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n second_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o what_o order_n he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o his_o humane_a nature_n execute_v his_o office_n here_o upon_o earth_n special_o his_o high_a priesthood_n which_o be_v one_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o in_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o profess_v further_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o have_v suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o as_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n three_o they_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o same_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o he_o have_v by_o his_o exaltation_n declare_v himself_o to_o have_v obtain_v of_o the_o father_n all_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o suffer_v for_o before_o even_o our_o perfect_a redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o that_o it_o follow_v he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n four_o they_o do_v teach_v we_o what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v for_o we_o still_o to_o the_o perpetual_a confirm_v and_o uphold_v of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v once_o obtain_v in_o that_o we_o profess_v yet_o further_o that_o we_o believe_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a to_o wit_n as_o a_o continual_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o former_a suffering_n and_o obedience_n on_o our_o behalf_n final_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v do_v at_o the_o last_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o ever_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o shall_v come_v again_o frâ—m_a heaven_n to_o give_v a_o final_a sentence_n upon_o all_o people_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o belief_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a so_o then_o we_o can_v but_o easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v off_o in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o first_o and_o foremost_a we_o have_v this_o singular_a great_a mystery_n yea_o even_o a_o double_a mystery_n lay_v before_o we_o in_o that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o peâ—son_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n consider_v simple_o in_o his_o godhead_n by_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n in_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o second_o person_n from_o the_o first_o but_o also_o as_o he_o have_v now_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n great_a be_v this_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v worthy_o call_v it_o that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o most_o holy_a and_o humble_a reverence_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o of_o all_o christian_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o henceforth_o very_o diligent_o and_o with_o all_o holy_a reverence_n as_o we_o have_v promise_v inquire_v of_o these_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o our_o former_a course_n from_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n man_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n quest_n and_o first_o of_o all_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o consider_v in_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o union_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n we_o have_v a_o assure_a ground_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a person_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o can_v but_o give_v a_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a testimony_n in_o all_o thing_n whereof_o he_o speak_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v they_o question_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o answer_v proof_n explica_fw-la jon_n &_o proof_n this_o place_n do_v plain_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o indeed_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a true_a nature_n of_o man_n daily_a and_o familiar_o conversant_a among_o man_n even_o one_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o last_o sermon_n to_o hiâ—_n disciple_n wherein_o he_o do_v before_o haâ—d_a most_o love_o and_o sweet_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o the_o trouble_n and_o offence_n of_o his_o reproachful_a death_n and_o of_o his_o bodily_a departure_n from_o they_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n know_v right_a well_o will_v shake_v his_o disciple_n say_v he_o be_v therefore_o very_a earnest_n in_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v of_o they_o to_o be_v constant_a both_o in_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o also_o in_o love_n among_o themselves_o &c_n &c_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o the_o particular_n to_o declare_v more_o full_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o well_o observe_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la to_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v they_o but_o they_o be_v also_o of_o singular_a use_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o a_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o for_o so_o do_v the_o speâ—ch_n of_o ou_fw-fr saviour_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o â—e_n say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o sentence_n interrogative_o do_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o as_o though_o â—ee_n shall_v say_v howsoever_o you_o shall_v see_v indeed_o that_o i_o be_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o humanity_n mortal_a and_o must_v short_o die_v yet_o be_v you_o not_o discourage_v wait_v a_o while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o divine_a power_n more_o eff_a ctuaâ—ly_o manifest_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n alsâ—_n sâ—e_v hat_n you_o do_v not_o forget_v that_o i_o be_o very_a god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o godhead_n as_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o heretofore_o as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v every_o way_n show_v myself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n like_v to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o mâ—ns_n nature_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o cease_v not_o to_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o i_o as_o in_o your_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n such_o be_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v his_o godhead_n and_o as_o we_o read_v also_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o no_o creature_n concern_v salvation_n see_v there_o
say_v thus_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v likewise_o that_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v colos_n 1.19_o and_o chap._n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o place_n do_v indeed_o show_v the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n general_o and_o l_o ke_v to_o these_o be_v many_o other_o such_o as_o we_o read_v john_n 3.31_o he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o on_o high_a be_v above_o all_o say_v saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o before_o that_o chap._n 1.27_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o understand_v his_o word_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n john_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 18._o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 26._o whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n colos_n 1.15_o and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o in_o grave_a form_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o read_v also_o isaiah_n chap._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o confer_v with_o john_n 12.41_o where_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o that_o glorious_a vision_n of_o isaiah_n wherein_o be_v represent_v the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n see_v therein_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o more_o particular_a inquiry_n wherein_o first_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a perfection_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n question_n answer_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n colos_n 2._o verse_n 3._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n thus_o also_o testify_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o former_a time_n as_o in_o that_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o holy_a proverb_n verse_n twelve_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n and_o i_o find_v forth_o knowledge_n and_o counsel_n or_o rather_o as_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n have_v translate_v it_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la sapieâ—_fw-fr tia_fw-la coâ—aereo_fw-la astutia_fw-la &_o scientiam_fw-la summa_fw-la solertiae_fw-la praesentem_fw-la habeo_fw-la i_o be_o wisdom_n i_o cleave_v unto_o prudence_n and_o i_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o most_o exact_a or_o expert_a skill_n present_a with_o i_o even_o the_o reverend_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 14._o counsel_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v i_o prudence_n be_v i_o strength_n be_v i_o by_o i_o king_n reign_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o divine_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o concern_v the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o further_o by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 9_o 6._o wherein_o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o by_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o john_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o same_o evangelist_n say_v chapter_n 2._o verse_n 24_o 25._o that_o he_o knâ—w_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n according_a also_o as_o the_o disciple_n joint_o profess_v chapter_n 16._o verse_n 30._o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o peter_n profess_v apart_o by_o himself_o though_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o resâ—_n lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o yea_o as_o he_o add_v further_a lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n whereunto_o final_o accord_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o revel_v 2.23_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o who_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n etc._n etc._n question_n now_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n and_o constancy_n answer_n all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o john_n 6.37_o and_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o chap._n 13.1_o those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o that_o which_o he_o perform_v towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o all_o whosoever_o he_o begin_v once_o to_o manifest_v his_o love_n unto_o read_v also_o proverb_n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 20_o 21._o i_o will_v fill_v their_o treasure_n and_o verse_n 31_o etc._n etc._n my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o john_n 1.9_o and_o every_o where_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o father_n who_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v he_o matth._n 24.35_o shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v well_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n qeustion_n qeustion_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 45._o psalm_n o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a and_o divine_a justice_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o hereof_o also_o be_v that_o a_o like_a proof_n which_o we_o read_v prou._n 8.15_o by_o i_o prince_n decree_v justice_n and_o verse_n 18._o with_o i_o be_v righteousness_n and_o verse_n 2d_o i_o cause_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n no_o doubt_n he_o that_o prescribe_v guide_v and_o incourage_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o righteous_a way_n be_v righteous_a himself_o the_o same_o be_v also_o faithful_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o calleâ—_n the_o true_a light_n john_n 1.9_o and_o chap._n 7.18_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o this_o very_a same_o be_v our_o faithful_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_o do_v he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o amen_o &_o of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o matchless_a degree_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n revel_v 3.14_o question_n final_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o divine_a holiness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n answer_n he_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o holy_a acclamation_n of_o the_o holy_a angelis_n isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n iâ—_n be_v true_a as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n testify_v chap._n 12.41_o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n both_o see_v christ_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o same_o evangelist_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 2.20_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o holy_a one_o and_o revel_v 3.7_o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a and_o act._n 3.14_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o sanctifi_v himself_o john_n 17.19_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o
hebrew_n language_n into_o greek_a christ_n what_o it_o be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v seâ—_n a_o none_o this_o title_n also_o be_v very_o frequent_o and_o often_o join_v with_o jesus_n and_o with_o the_o four_o title_n lord_n as_o luk_n 2.11_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o act_n 2.36_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n i_o say_v who_o you_o have_v crucify_v and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n sometime_o with_o jesus_n alone_o as_o in_o the_o two_o former_a epistle_n of_o john_n and_o sometime_o single_v alone_o by_o itself_o as_o 2._o cor_n ch_n 5._o and_o 1._o epi_fw-la of_o peter_n diverse_a time_n but_o in_o his_o 2._o epist_n conjoin_v after_o this_o sort_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n question_n now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o three_o title_n son_n of_o god_n answer_n we_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o testimony_n the_o one_o of_o such_o as_o do_v entitle_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o further_a addition_n though_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n so_o as_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v of_o such_o as_o do_v call_v he_o more_o full_o and_o express_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o own_o son_n and_o his_o son_n singular_o belove_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o indeed_o and_o these_o latter_a may_v well_o be_v account_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a question_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v some_o example_n of_o either_o sort_n which_o be_v they_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o ch_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o angel_n tell_v the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o the_o child_n which_o she_o shall_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n &_o bear_v shall_v be_v great_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a verse_n 32._o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 35._o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v borâ—e_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a angel_n father_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o must_v be_v so_o call_v be_v no_o doubt_n because_o he_o answer_v to_o his_o name_n and_o be_v so_o in_o most_o perfect_a truth_n and_o thus_o act_n 9.20_o the_o apostle_n paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o miraculous_a conversion_n from_o his_o sin_n after_o his_o call_n to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1._o epi_fw-la 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o ch_z 4_o vers_n 14.15_o we_o have_v see_v &_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o he_o dwell_v god_n and_o he_o in_o god_n and_o chap_v 5._o verse_n 5._o who_o be_v it_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o sâ—me_a chapter_n by_o a_o often_o repetition_n about_o eight_o or_o nine_o time_n and_o namely_o verse_n 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o same_o evangelist_n chapter_n 1.14_o john_n the_o baptist_n see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o christ_n who_o â—ee_n bâ—pt_v say_fw-mi be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o vers_fw-la â—9_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v nathanaell_n and_o chapter_n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o again_o verse_n 35.36_o and_o chap_n 5._o from_o the_o 19_o verse_n to_o the_o 28._o about_o ten_o several_a time_n and_o chap_n 8.16_o and_o chap_n 9.35.36.37_o and_o chap_v 20_o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o preach_a also_o and_o of_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n match_n 28.19_o and_o ephes_n 4.11.12.13_o till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o peter_n profess_v be_v so_o teach_v of_o the_o father_n â—s_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n matth_n 16._o verse_n 16.17.18_o in_o these_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o further_a addition_n question_n let_v we_o now_o likewise_o call_v to_o mind_n some_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n verse_n 14._o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o verse_n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o indeed_o be_v a_o further_a addition_n which_o show_v more_o plain_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o no_o other_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o natural_a son_n and_o therefore_o very_a god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o this_o filiation_n as_o we_o may_v say_v or_o come_v to_o be_v a_o son_n be_v not_o by_o creation_n nor_o by_o beget_v or_o adoption_n in_o time_n but_o by_o a_o eternal_a &_o beginningle_v generation_n and_o there_o be_v other_o testimony_n of_o this_o sort_n as_o john_n 3.16_o and_o verse_n 18._o and_o 1_o epist_n chap_n 4.9_o and_o hebr_n 1.5.6_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v lihewise_o confirm_v by_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v god_n own_o son_n as_o rom_n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o john_n 5.17.18_o affirm_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o god_n be_v his_o own_o father_n or_o proper_o and_o singular_o his_o father_n patera_n idion_fw-la final_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o other_o addition_n that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n as_o matth_n 3._o verse_n 17._o god_n the_o father_n say_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o again_o ch_n 17._o at_o the_o transfiguration_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o question_n the_o four_o title_n be_v yet_o behind_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o therefore_o that_o this_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o lord_n lord_n belâ—efe_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n answer_n lord_n answer_n king_n david_n long_o before_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n call_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n his_o lord_n psal_n 110._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psal_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o king_n david_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v matth_n 22.41_o &c_n &c_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n god_n the_o father_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o david_n know_v before_o to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n read_v also_o john_n 20.28_o the_o profession_n of_o thomas_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o act_v 10.36_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o 1._o corint_v 1.1.2.3_o and_o chap_v 2.8_o and_o philip_n 2.19_o but_o the_o place_n be_v above_o repetition_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n or_o our_o
to_o this_o day_n teach_v and_o observe_v such_o as_o be_v john_n 8.58_o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v thus_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o chap._n 17.5_o i_o have_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o colos_n 1.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v by_o he_o and_o such_o like_a the_o which_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v concern_v our_o saviour_n since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o they_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o divine_a nature_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n though_o very_o true_a god_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v notwithstanding_o his_o father_n servant_n and_o his_o inferior_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o nor_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o to_o have_v be_v see_v and_o handle_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o humanity_n for_o his_o godhead_n be_v invisible_a neither_o can_v be_v handle_v nor_o admit_v any_o increase_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o quality_n or_o any_o way_n else_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o attribute_n and_o also_o the_o former_a do_v true_o agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a from_o those_o action_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v joint_o ascribe_v to_o either_o nature_n though_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o one_o of_o they_o as_o john_n 3.13_o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n speak_v nevertheless_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o bodily_a in_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n there_o no_o man_n say_v he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o neither_o do_v the_o humanity_n descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o only_o ascend_v up_o thither_o neither_o do_v the_o deity_n either_o descend_v or_o ascend_v how_o then_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v lord_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n even_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n in_o that_o it_o manifest_v itself_o here_o on_o earth_n it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o john_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o again_o 1._o john_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1._o we_o have_v hear_v we_o have_v see_v we_o have_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n neither_o can_v the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o special_a declaration_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o same_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o body_n be_v ascend_v and_o in_o the_o ascension_n of_o it_o and_o before_o it_o do_v ascend_v and_o yet_o as_o we_o see_v the_o same_o action_n be_v joint_o attribute_v as_o one_o will_v think_v to_o either_o nature_n of_o the_o sâ—me_a person_n so_o be_v also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o act._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 28._o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o 1._o cor._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v though_o we_o know_v that_o to_o speak_v proper_o only_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o shed_v the_o blood_n out_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o wit_n redemption_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v who_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o very_o true_a god_n this_o observation_n as_o say_v master_n caluin_n notable_o well_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o small_a use_n 4._o institut_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o sect._n 4._o for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o many_o doubt_n if_o the_o reader_n do_v wise_o apply_v it_o for_o it_o be_v strange_a say_v he_o how_o much_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n do_v trouble_v the_o unskilful_a yea_o some_o not_o utter_o unlearned_a which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o very_o fit_o agree_v either_o to_o his_o godhead_n or_o to_o the_o manhood_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v his_o person_n wherein_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n nor_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n to_o the_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v how_o all_o thing_n agree_v very_o well_o each_o with_o other_o if_o so_o be_v they_o meet_v with_o a_o sober_a interpreter_n such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v examine_v so_o great_a mystery_n in_o such_o religious_a manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v distemper_v and_o brainesicke_a spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o make_v troublesome_a they_o snatch_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o manhood_n to_o take_v away_o his_o godhead_n and_o again_o they_o snatch_v at_o the_o thing_n attribute_v to_o his_o godhead_n to_o take_v away_o his_o manhood_n and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v either_o nature_n so_o joint_o that_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o neither_o of_o they_o apart_o they_o snatch_v at_o they_o to_o take_v away_o both_o of_o they_o now_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o as_o much_o as_o to_o contend_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o man_n because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o god_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o we_o determine_v thus_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n though_o only_o unite_v and_o not_o confound_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n though_o not_o for_o his_o humanity_n sake_n thus_o far_o master_n caluin_n and_o thus_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v as_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n a_o very_a great_a mystery_n to_o consider_v of_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o one_o person_n beside_o the_o former_a mystery_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o a_o singular_a respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n thereof_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o beginninglesse_a eternity_n the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a secret_n and_o exceed_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o yet_o no_o christian_n be_v of_o so_o small_a understanding_n but_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n never_o to_o cease_v prayer_n to_o god_n nor_o attention_n to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n thereof_o until_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o this_o behalf_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 15_o 16._o be_v you_o ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hot_a that_o be_v in_o you_o yea_o and_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o strive_v not_o only_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o perpetual_a maintenance_n of_o it_o because_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n both_o have_v and_o do_v still_o labour_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o subvert_v this_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o only_a true_a mean_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n to_o this_o evil_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o arian_n deni_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o marcionite_n his_o manhood_n the_o eutichian_a the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o nestorian_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o belove_v firm_o and_o constant_o believe_v against_o all_o
profit_v we_o not_o to_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o humane_a nor_o the_o humane_a without_o the_o divine_a as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v john_n 6.53_o and_o verse_n 61_o 62_o 63._o the_o conception_n profit_v not_o without_o the_o birth_n nor_o the_o birth_n without_o the_o life_n nor_o the_o life_n without_o the_o death_n nor_o his_o death_n without_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o all_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n either_o before_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o in_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o without_o his_o ascension_n up_o to_o heaven_n neither_o do_v his_o ascension_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n perfect_a our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n till_o he_o shall_v have_v execute_v and_o perform_v his_o last_o judgement_n read_v john_n 16.7_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o and_o verse_n 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o luke_n 21.27_o 28._o and_o rom._n 8.23_o colos_n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o philip._n 3.20_o 21._o and_o 1._o cor_fw-la 15._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o they_o who_o be_v before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o that_o have_v follow_v they_o after_o his_o come_n neither_o shall_v we_o be_v perfect_a till_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o fold_n heb._n 11.39.40_o john_n 10.16_o but_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o any_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o in_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n without_o belief_n in_o his_o conception_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v build_v without_o a_o foundation_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n by_o this_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o complete_a building_n arise_v from_o thence_o in_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o holy_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n hag._n 2._o ve_fw-la 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n zech._n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n 15._o and_o isai_n 60._o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a temple_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o birth_n and_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n the_o wall_n be_v as_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o set_v up_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n the_o roof_n be_v lay_v over_o it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o full_o finish_v heb._n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11_o etc._n etc._n now_o though_o this_o house_n be_v well_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o build_n by_o god_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o such_o as_o be_v account_v in_o their_o time_n chief_a &_o master_n builder_n yet_o in_o three_o day_n our_o saviour_n build_v it_o up_o again_o according_a as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o he_o will_v joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n &_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o the_o necessity_n therefore_o of_o belief_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v so_o gracious_o reveal_v and_o confirm_v it_o together_o with_o the_o other_o article_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o issue_n in_o this_o point_n we_o may_v just_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v err_v in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n for_o it_o be_v no_o christ_n with_o a_o airy_n body_n or_o with_o a_o body_n from_o heaven_n convey_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o some_o have_v vain_o fancy_v whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o by_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n who_o take_v our_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v let_v we_o therefore_o very_o careful_o even_o as_o we_o tender_v our_o soul_n avoid_v all_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o fancy_n swerve_v from_o the_o holy_a truth_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o set_v down_o a_o brief_a collection_n of_o the_o manifold_a heresy_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o heretic_n mislead_v by_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n that_o by_o other_o man_n danger_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o beware_v first_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n call_v carpocratiani_fw-la be_v to_o be_v utter_o condemn_v who_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v conceive_v after_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o other_o man_n likewise_o the_o ebionite_n cerinthian_o and_o theodosian_o who_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o come_n together_o of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n these_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o have_v be_v diverse_a other_o heretic_n who_o have_v partly_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o have_v pervert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n first_o the_o valentinian_o secundians_n and_o apollinaristes_n do_v deny_v that_o christ_n take_v a_o body_n of_o mary_n the_o tatian_o and_o manichaans_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n the_o ophites_n cerdonians_n marcionite_n apollite_n manichaans_n and_o aâ—â—artodochites_n deny_v christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v true_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o apellite_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o of_o the_o star_n the_o armenij_fw-la say_v that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v take_v of_o mary_n be_v from_o the_o conception_n such_o as_o can_v not_o suffer_v any_o pain_n the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n will_v make_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n and_o not_o a_o earthly_a body_n or_o like_v to_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n the_o arian_n and_o eunomianâ—_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o only_o a_o body_n the_o apollinaristes_n grant_v that_o christ_n take_v indeed_o a_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o a_o vegetative_a soul_n only_o and_o not_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n such_o be_v the_o wicked_a heresy_n embrace_v of_o many_o contrary_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n humane_a nature_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n now_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a there_o be_v many_o like_a wicked_a and_o fantastical_a heresy_n first_o the_o entychian_o jacobite_n and_o armenij_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v absorb_v or_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a the_o nestorian_n seruetans_n and_o vbiquitarian_n contend_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v deify_v that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n and_o make_v equal_a unto_o it_o the_o timothians_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n make_v of_o a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n this_o three_o thing_n the_o theodosian_o say_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a but_o the_o caians_n say_v it_o be_v immortal_a the_o manichaean_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v into_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n at_o his_o baptism_n the_o apollinaristes_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v change_v into_o the_o flesh_n the_o theopaschites_n teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v suffer_v in_o christ_n the_o acephali_n and_o severite_n grant_v indeed_o that_o both_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o also_o the_o humane_a do_v remain_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o say_v with_o all_o that_o their_o propriety_n be_v confound_v and_o not_o distinct_a the_o apollinaristeâ—_n again_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n have_v no_o will_n of_o his_o own_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n confound_v and_o change_v into_o the_o
and_o that_o again_o partly_o while_o our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o partly_o after_o his_o return_n and_o then_o twice_o by_o point_v of_o our_o saviour_n out_o by_o the_o finger_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v present_a but_o much_o more_o often_o do_v he_o testify_v of_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o magnify_v and_o advance_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n most_o humble_o abase_v himself_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n their_o heart_n may_v be_v hinder_v from_o the_o embrace_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o to_o their_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o john_n have_v track_v by_o his_o holy_a ministry_n let_v we_o according_o follow_v he_o question_n and_o first_o where_o be_v his_o more_o general_a and_o preparatorie_n doctrine_n accompany_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v down_o unto_o us._n answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o abovenamed_n three_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n from_o the_o 3._o verse_n to_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n there_o it_o be_v very_o notable_o and_o most_o at_o large_a set_v down_o indeed_o in_o the_o read_n whereof_o special_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o preach_v upon_o it_o it_o can_v be_v but_o we_o must_v needs_o perceive_v a_o wonderful_a spirit_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o seruamt_v of_o god_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o most_o zealous_a accommodate_v and_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o may_v be_v most_o fit_a and_o effectual_a through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n whereby_o also_o we_o ourselves_o may_v just_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o receive_v christ_n into_o our_o heart_n yea_o more_o and_o more_o full_o to_o entertain_v he_o to_o our_o own_o endless_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v hereby_o clear_o perceive_v that_o we_o must_v admit_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n to_o chase_v away_o our_o security_n that_o we_o must_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n deny_v all_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o rest_v altogether_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o salvation_n through_o his_o righteousness_n and_o redemption_n final_o that_o we_o must_v bring_v such_o fruit_n as_o we_o may_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n before_o god_n every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o several_a calling_n for_o so_o do_v john_n earnest_o charge_v all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v public_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o seek_v any_o more_o private_a or_o particular_a direction_n from_o he_o as_o appear_v at_o large_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o allege_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n record_v more_o large_o by_o saint_n luke_n be_v more_o brief_o contract_v by_o saint_n mat_n chap_n 3._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chap_n v_o 1.2.7.8.9.10.11.12_o and_o yet_o more_o brief_o mark_v ch_n 1.4.7.8_o read_v also_o john_n ch_n 1._o verse_n 6.7.8_o and_o act_n 10.37_o and_o chap_n 11.16_o and_o chap_n 13_o 24_o and_o chap_n 19.4_o such_o be_v the_o more_o general_a and_o preparatorie_n doctrine_n of_o john_n before_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n we_o come_v now_o to_o his_o more_o particular_a and_o direct_a testimony_n and_o first_o to_o that_o which_o he_o give_v of_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n question_n where_o be_v that_o record_v answer_n in_o the_o 13._o and_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n in_o these_o word_n then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o but_o john_n put_v he_o back_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o first_o more_o particular_a testimony_n which_o john_n give_v to_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o see_v his_o incomparable_a dignity_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o next_o of_o those_o testimony_n which_o we_o find_v record_v be_v they_o which_o john_n give_v of_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whether_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mat_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v express_o witness_v question_n now_o there_o be_v two_o of_o this_o sort_n where_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o set_v down_o answer_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n verse_n 15._o after_o this_o manner_n john_n to_o wit_n john_n the_o baptist_n barâ—_n witness_v of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o again_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n to_o the_o peerless_a excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o who_o all_o flesh_n ought_v to_o direct_v not_o so_o much_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o head_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n that_o happy_o they_o may_v see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o thus_o no_o doubt_n be_v john_n earnest_n all_o the_o time_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o until_o the_o day_n before_o his_o return_n out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o place_n where_o john_n continue_v his_o preach_n and_o baptise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_z john_n 1._o verse_n 18._o now_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n show_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n the_o day_n next_o before_o this_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n the_o baptist_n give_v a_o other_o most_o notable_a and_o resolute_a testimony_n of_o he_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o inquisition_n that_o pass_v upon_o he_o by_o certain_a priest_n who_o be_v of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o that_o end_n answer_n where_o be_v that_o notable_a testimony_n record_v ans_fw-fr it_o follow_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a first_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n from_o the_o 19_o verse_n to_o the_o 2d_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n ans_fw-fr 19_o then_o say_v the_o evangelist_n this_o be_v the_o record_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o 20_o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v plain_o i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n 21._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o then_o be_v thou_o elias_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o be_v thou_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o answer_v no._n 22._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o send_v we_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o thyself_o 23._o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n make_v straight_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaias_n 24._o noâ—_n they_o that_o be_v send_v as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v further_o be_v of_o the_o pharisy_n 25._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n neither_o eâ—ias_n nor_o the_o prophet_n 2d_o john_n answer_v they_o say_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o 27._o he_o it_o be_v which_o come_v after_o i_o who_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o who_o shoo-laâ—chet_a i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o very_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n indeed_o most_o resolute_a and_o wise_a concern_v himself_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o own_o office_n and_o calling_n and_o most_o dutiful_a and_o honourable_a concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n this_o testimony_n be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o we_o because_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o so_o imperious_a &_o dangerous_a a_o examination_n so_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v hereby_o that_o john_n be_v in_o no_o doubt_n either_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o
he_o have_v teach_v or_o of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o execute_v neither_o that_o he_o fear_v any_o danger_n whatsoever_o may_v grow_v unto_o he_o thereby_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n timorous_a and_o mutable_a but_o a_o most_o valiant_a faithful_a and_o constant_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o such_o aught_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o it_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n all_o the_o testimony_n which_o john_n give_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v of_o exceed_v good_a use_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n let_v we_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n to_o gather_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o which_o the_o next_o that_o do_v follow_v be_v those_o wherein_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v point_n out_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o finger_n and_o of_o these_o also_o there_o be_v two_o record_v question_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o answer_n it_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n john_n from_o the_o 29._o verse_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o 35._o of_o the_o same_o question_n rehearse_v the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o evangelist_n word_n answer_n answer_n 29._o the_o next_o day_n say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n 32._o so_o as_o the_o evangelist_n add_v john_n do_v bear_v record_n say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o 33._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o tarry_v still_o on_o he_o that_o be_v he_o who_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 34._o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n proof_n eâ—â—â—â—â—ation_n and_o proof_n in_o this_o testimony_n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o only_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o also_o to_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o life_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n give_v by_o john_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n present_a and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v of_o like_a sort_n but_o not_o so_o public_a as_o the_o other_o and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n after_o the_o former_a text_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o 35._o and_o 36._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n answer_n 35._o the_o next_o day_n say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n stand_v again_o and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 36._o and_o he_o behold_v jesus_n walk_v by_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o then_o as_o we_o see_v be_v the_o second_o testimony_n which_o john_n give_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o presence_n the_o use_n of_o which_o so_o particular_a and_o personal_a testimony_n as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o give_v we_o thus_o much_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a true_a christ_n must_v be_v true_o and_o particular_o know_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o of_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o the_o which_o bless_a effect_n god_n give_v to_o the_o present_a speech_n of_o john_n to_o his_o two_o disciple_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n etc._n etc._n the_o two_o disciple_n to_o wit_n andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n and_o another_o not_o name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n upon_o that_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n follow_v our_o saviour_n and_o become_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n now_o after_o these_o testimony_n give_v by_o john_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o follow_v other_o give_v in_o his_o absence_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o zealous_a ministry_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o constant_a and_o painful_a a_o particular_a example_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n john_n set_v down_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n from_o the_o 23._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o which_o testimony_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v furthermore_o observe_v be_v give_v by_o john_n baptist_n at_o enon_n beside_o salim_n where_o he_o baptize_v because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n and_o he_o give_v it_o also_o for_o the_o further_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v by_o his_o former_a and_o often_o repeat_v testimony_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n true_a faith_n in_o the_o true_a christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o for_o our_o further_a help_n harken_v to_o this_o testimony_n of_o john_n also_o question_n what_o be_v his_o word_n special_o from_o the_o 28._o verse_n rehearse_v the_o text_n answer_n 28._o you_o yourselves_o say_v john_n baptist_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 29._o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n who_o stand_v &_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v 30._o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v he_o that_o be_v come_v from_o on_o high_a be_v above_o all_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n john_n we_o see_v be_v always_o like_o himself_o a_o most_o excellent_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o all_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o preach_a to_o wit_n that_o their_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v altogether_o to_o make_v christ_n know_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o above_o all_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o vain_a admiration_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n or_o zeal_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n or_o gift_n of_o their_o preacher_n and_o hence_o also_o may_v all_o hearer_n receive_v a_o excellent_a instruction_n how_o to_o hear_v and_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v namely_o those_o that_o preach_v christ_n and_o not_o themselves_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o aim_v point_n of_o all_o both_o hear_n and_o preach_v yea_o and_o of_o read_v confer_v and_o meditate_v and_o whatsoever_o beside_o i_o can_v speak_v now_o of_o this_o testimony_n as_o it_o deserve_v for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v many_o sermon_n of_o it_o again_o as_o we_o have_v do_v heretofore_o it_o may_v suffice_v now_o that_o we_o do_v brief_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o think_v more_o full_o of_o the_o rest_n by_o ourselves_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o remembrance_n and_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o the_o same_o only_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o record_v testimony_n which_o john_n give_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o that_o also_o not_o long_o before_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o we_o have_v a_o inkling_n give_v we_o in_o the_o 24._o verse_n of_o this_o 3._o chap_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o record_v testimony_n be_v now_o only_o behind_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o this_o excellent_a minister_n of_o god_n give_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n while_o he_o be_v unjust_o imprison_v by_o herod_n that_o tyrannous_a and_o foxlike_a tetrarch_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v afterward_o term_v he_o question_n where_o be_v this_o last_o testimony_n record_v answer_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n verse_n 2.3_o and_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o saint_n luke_n verse_n 19_o and_o 20._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o these_o place_n both_o the_o evangelist_n allege_v do_v indeed_o record_v that_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o our_o saâ—â—â—_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o
priesthood_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n near_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n say_v to_o pilate_n john_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n now_o in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o inquitie_n contain_v many_o thing_n we_o must_v proceed_v as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a degree_n or_o step_n in_o as_o plain_a a_o order_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o attain_v unto_o and_o that_o also_o to_o the_o further_o establish_v of_o our_o faith_n while_o we_o do_v thorough_o behold_v that_o faithful_a record_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o concern_v his_o own_o most_o gracious_a manifest_v of_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o preach_n and_o work_v of_o miraculous_a work_n and_o by_o his_o familiar_a and_o daily_a conversation_n among_o his_o people_n from_o passove_a to_o passove_a and_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o year_n one_o after_o another_o even_o from_o his_o baptism_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o chief_a passion_n and_o death_n a_o few_o day_n only_o except_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o special_a tentation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n immediate_o after_o his_o baptism_n this_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o day_n of_o his_o tentation_n do_v minister_n unâ—o_v we_o two_o thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o ouâ—_n saviour_n question_n etc._n etc._n what_o may_v these_o two_o thing_n be_v answer_n the_o first_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a external_a call_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a office_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v his_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a entrance_n thereunto_o question_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v but_o where_o be_v these_o thing_n testify_v and_o record_v unto_o we_o answer_n the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3._o ch_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n verses_z 16_o 17._o the_o second_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 4._o ch_z of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v likewise_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n the_o first_o in_o the_o 3._o ch_n verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o the_o 2._o in_o the_o 4._o ch_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o 14._o verse_n and_o more_o brief_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v chapter_n 1_o verses_z 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o rehearse_v now_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n concern_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o honourable_a external_a call_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a &_o high_a office_n question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n answer_n 10_o jesus_n say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o 17_o and_o lo_n a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o ch_n 3.21_o express_v further_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v do_v pray_v and_o that_o then_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v the_o lord_n thereby_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a with_o he_o even_o to_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o sinful_a man_n and_o the_o evangelist_n john_n for_o a_o further_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n matthew_n witness_v express_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n see_v the_o spirit_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v open_v thus_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v appoint_v a_o most_o high_a office_n above_o all_o that_o may_v agree_v to_o any_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n answerable_a to_o the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n he_o have_v likewise_o a_o most_o honourable_a and_o high_a call_n by_o a_o most_o high_a and_o heavenly_a testimony_n give_v of_o he_o for_o to_o who_o or_o of_o who_o do_v god_n ever_o speak_v thus_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v these_o word_n possible_o agree_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o god_n speak_v they_o of_o he_o as_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v and_o natural_a son_n and_o as_o one_o in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v not_o by_o grace_n and_o favour_n only_o but_o even_o for_o perfect_a worthiness_n yeâ—_n so_o please_v as_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o most_o unworthy_a sinner_n the_o l_o ke_n may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n visible_o upon_o he_o for_o never_o do_v he_o nor_o never_o will_v he_o descend_v so_o upon_o any_o neither_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v any_o so_o replete_a with_o all_o grace_n without_o measure_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v whereof_o this_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o visible_a and_o public_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n ch_n 3.34_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o meaâ—ure_n now_o the_o end_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v thus_o replenish_v with_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v for_o that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o hear_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v likewise_o from_o heaven_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17.5_o though_o not_o so_o public_o as_o it_o be_v at_o his_o baptism_n but_o this_o hear_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o yield_v he_o audience_n while_o he_o speak_v but_o also_o with_o attention_n of_o the_o care_n to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v his_o external_a call_n it_o follow_v next_o that_o you_o do_v likewise_o rehearse_v that_o which_o be_v record_v concern_v that_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a entrance_n which_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n our_o saviour_n have_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n question_n where_o find_v you_o any_o record_n of_o this_o answer_n this_o as_o be_v allege_v be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o four_o chapter_n from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o 12._o concern_v the_o lead_n of_o our_o saviour_n aside_o into_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o concern_v and_o drive_v thither_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o mighty_a motion_n and_o earnest_a instigation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v immediate_o descend_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o that_o solitary_a and_o most_o uncomfortable_a place_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n encounter_n with_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v full_a leave_n and_o liberty_n permit_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o do_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o do_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v in_o these_o point_n make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v ch_n 1._o verse_n 12.13_o and_o this_o very_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o uncomfortable_a entrance_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v hard_a and_o uncomfortable_a at_o the_o first_o onset_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o all_o society_n of_o man_n to_o be_v without_o all_o food_n and_o without_o commodious_a lodging_n and_o that_o among_o wild_a savage_a beast_n and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o the_o most_o unwelcome_a devil_n shall_v have_v free_a access_n to_o molest_v his_o holy_a mind_n with_o wicked_a suggestion_n and_o tentation_n and_o to_o have_v power_n over_o his_o body_n to_o carry_v it_o fâ—â—m_a place_n to_o place_n to_o the_o trouble_v of_o his_o sense_n and_o pervert_v of_o his_o mind_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v possible_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o we_o will_v have_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o solemn_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v forthwith_o have_v go_v forth_o to_o declare_v his_o mighty_a grace_n and_o power_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n above_o moses_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v but_o behold_v the_o matter_n be_v
sit_v there_o 15_o then_o he_o make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n and_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o verâ—es_n 23.24.25_o 23_o now_o as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v further_o when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o â—east_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n which_o he_o aid_v 24_o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o 25_o and_o he_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n explication_n explication_n may_v we_o not_o see_v plain_o now_o even_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n as_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o all_o authority_n as_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n into_o his_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v likewise_o how_o he_o plain_o espi_v and_o discern_v at_o the_o very_a first_o both_o the_o hide_a malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n &_o also_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n of_o his_o hollow_a heart_a friend_n these_o thing_n be_v very_o evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o eye_n of_o iugdement_n to_o see_v withal_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v plain_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o manifest_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o by_o his_o miracle_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forty_o day_n temptation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o passove_a next_o after_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o herewithal_o we_o may_v perceive_v likewise_o in_o what_o manner_n of_o conversation_n our_o saviour_n carry_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n with_o singular_a uprightness_n towards_o all_o with_o great_a gentleness_n towards_o those_o that_o show_v themselves_o teachable_a and_o with_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o majesty_n to_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o same_o evangelist_n john_n ch_z 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flâ—sh_a and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n but_o â—t_z will_v â—e_v very_o long_o to_o prosecute_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o orderly_a and_o successive_a proceed_n of_o the_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n this_o we_o e_o â—o_o make_v a_o full_a commentary_n and_o not_o to_o use_v any_o convenient_a expedition_n in_o our_o propound_a course_n of_o catechise_v we_o will_v therefore_o henceforth_o it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o only_o inquire_v brief_o of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n and_o after_o the_o head_n or_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o after_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o miracle_n in_o some_o plain_a and_o familiar_a order_n point_v to_o the_o place_n where_o we_o may_v read_v they_o full_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o what_o be_v you_o teach_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o general_a consideration_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v i_o and_o every_o christian_n to_o believe_v yea_o they_o do_v plain_o describe_v answer_v and_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a mirror_n of_o all_o true_a virtue_n and_o godliness_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n upright_o and_o entire_a diligent_a and_o painful_a faithful_a constant_a and_o unweariable_a even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o have_v any_o discretion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n whatsoever_o he_o meet_v withal_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o stand_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n but_o much_o more_o plentifullie_o as_o he_o lead_v it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a mirror_n of_o all_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o see_v concern_v the_o whole_a private_a estate_n of_o it_o he_o therein_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n before_o god_n and_o man_n we_o have_v see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o lead_n of_o it_o most_o worthy_o in_o his_o public_a estate_n the_o proceed_n of_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o in_o nothing_o it_o be_v want_v for_o herein_o be_v it_o fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1.14_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n chap_n 3.34_o and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n coloss_n chap_a 2._o verse_n 3._o for_o his_o zeal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n read_v joh_n 2.17_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o chap_v 4.31_o etc._n etc._n he_o prefer_v the_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o take_n of_o his_o meat_n though_o he_o be_v very_o hungry_a for_o his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n read_v mark_v 3.5_o see_v his_o earnest_a rebuke_n and_o threat_n against_o obstinate_a sinner_n matth_n 11.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 18.6.7.8.9_o and_o chap_v 23._o for_o his_o pity_n and_o compassion_n over_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n read_v matth_n 9.36_o and_o chap_v 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a &_o and_o chapter_n 18._o he_o come_v to_o seek_v up_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o again_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a that_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o for_o his_o compassion_n over_o the_o outward_a necessity_n of_o man_n read_v matt_n ch_n 14_o verse_n 14._o and_o ch_n 15.32_o i_o have_v compassion_n on_o this_o multitude_n for_o his_o humility_n read_v again_o matth_n 11._o verse_n 29_o and_o john_n 13._o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o serve_v then_o to_o be_v serve_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 10._o the_o particular_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v infinite_a according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n as_o have_v be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o commandment_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o treasury_n to_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o above_o that_o we_o can_v stand_v to_o rehearse_v now_o only_o let_v we_o see_v some_o proof_n for_o the_o virtue_n express_v in_o the_o answer_n see_v they_o contain_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n upright_o and_o entire_a diligent_a and_o painful_a faithful_a and_o constant_a without_o any_o weariness_n and_o faint_a what_o may_v be_v further_o require_v of_o he_o first_o therefore_o for_o his_o uprightness_n read_v 1._o pet_n 2.22_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n no_o nor_o in_o his_o heart_n neither_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n exceed_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n as_o luke_n 12._o v._o 14._o who_o say_v our_o saviour_n make_v i_o a_o devider_n of_o inheritance_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o civil_a king_n or_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n concern_v his_o great_a diligence_n and_o painstaking_a and_o that_o also_o constant_o and_o unweariable_o consider_v it_o in_o his_o preach_v matth_n 4.23_o chap_n 9_o 35._o and_o chap_n 26_o 55._o luke_n 4.43_o 44_o cha_n 8.1_o ch_n 13_o 22_o and_o ch_z 22_o 53._o heb_fw-mi 3_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thus_o often_o mention_v it_o the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v consider_v the_o like_a diligence_n and_o painfulness_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o weariness_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 6._o the_o whole_a night_n in_o renew_v of_o his_o supplication_n and_o usual_o and_o very_o often_o by_o himself_o mark_v 1.35_o luke_n 9.18_o chap_v 11.1_o matth_n 14.23_o mark_n 6.46_o and_o that_o no_o discouragement_n can_v daunt_v our_o saviour_n or_o cease_v his_o most_o holy_a course_n no_o though_o he_o be_v requite_v with_o all_o evil_a deal_n it_o be_v many_o way_n evident_a the_o people_n attempt_v to_o throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n can_v not_o do_v it_o lu._n 4.29_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o entrap_v he_o in_o his_o speech_n matt_n 22.15_o &_o luk._n 11.53.54_o their_o attempt_n to_o stone_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o john_n 8.59_o &_o ch_z 10.21_o the_o
and_o unless_o god_n have_v be_v with_o he_o as_o nicodemus_n a_o fellow_n ruler_n and_o one_o conversant_a among_o they_o do_v before_o this_o time_n bewray_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o read_v john_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 2._o rabbi_n say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o be_v we_o pharisy_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o read_v also_o act._n 2_o 22._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazaret_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o with_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v final_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v all_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o they_o chap._n 9.43_o and_o chap._n 7.16_o fear_v say_v he_o come_v on_o all_o people_n and_o they_o glorify_v god_n say_v a_o great_a prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o among_o we_o and_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n they_o the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o they_o and_o this_o rumour_n as_o he_o report_v further_o go_v forth_o throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o through_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o at_o what_o time_n also_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n baptist_n show_v plain_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v be_v the_o use_n and_o end_n why_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o miraculous_a work_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v your_o way_n and_o show_v to_o john_n what_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o blind_a do_v see_v the_o halt_n do_v go_v the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a here_o the_o dead_a rise_n again_o and_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a confirmation_n that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o as_o john_n well_o know_v and_o have_v already_o most_o faithful_o and_o plentiful_o testify_v unto_o you_o though_o you_o and_o many_o other_o be_v yet_o offend_v in_o i_o and_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o testimony_n read_v also_o matth._n 14.33_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n when_o our_o saviour_n still_v the_o tempestuous_a sea_n worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o mark_v 1_o 27._o by_o occasion_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n out_o of_o a_o man_n of_o capernaum_n the_o people_n be_v amaze_v so_o that_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o demand_v one_o of_o another_o say_v what_o thing_n be_v this_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o he_o command_v the_o soul_n spirit_n with_o authority_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o our_o saviour_n intend_v by_o his_o miraculous_a work_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a prophet_n send_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o those_o among_o who_o he_o wrought_v they_o who_o observe_v his_o divine_a power_n therein_o but_o for_o our_o more_o full_a instruction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o this_o one_o question_n question_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n in_o itself_o to_o make_v he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o not_o i_o say_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a but_o he_o must_v also_o work_v great_a and_o strange_a work_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o answer_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v full_o worthy_a and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o alone_o to_o these_o end_n nevertheless_o for_o a_o help_n to_o our_o weakness_n and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n as_o be_v say_v it_o please_v he_o of_o his_o special_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o make_v this_o addition_n of_o his_o miraculous_a work_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o former_a testimony_n have_v give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v and_o namely_o john_n cha_n 11._o verse_n 15._o whence_o we_o may_v well_o remember_v here_o again_o that_o our_o saviour_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n which_o he_o have_v to_o work_v that_o great_a work_n of_o he_o in_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o use_v the_o like_a word_n again_o verse_n 41_o 42._o to_o show_v his_o like_a gracious_a desire_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v holpen_v by_o their_o behold_v of_o the_o miracle_n to_o this_o end_n also_o may_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o reproof_n well_o serve_v which_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o people_n for_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o right_a use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o miracle_n john_n 6.26_o matt._n 16.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o mark_n chap._n 6_o 25._o and_o thus_o the_o good_a and_o merciful_a affection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v clear_o manifest_v unto_o us._n but_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n aught_o of_o itself_o to_o have_v be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o other_o reproof_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o look_v too_o much_o after_o miracle_n john_n chap._n 2.48_o say_n except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v those_o mention_v after_o this_o cha_n 6.30_o who_o over_o bold_o ask_v our_o saviour_n what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v and_o again_o matth_n 12.38_o master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n answer_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n but_o no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o save_v only_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n and_o again_o chap_n 16._o verse_n 1.2.3.4_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v set_v down_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o samaritan_n who_o believe_v our_o saviour_n for_o his_o word_n sake_n though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n among_o they_o but_o only_o hear_v the_o woman_n say_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o she_o have_v do_v as_o we_o read_v joh_n 4_o 40._o whereupon_o they_o desire_v our_o saviour_n to_o tarry_v with_o they_o the_o which_o when_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o for_o two_o day_n many_o more_o say_v the_o evangelist_n believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n matth_n 21_o 32._o john_n 10.41_o much_o rather_o ought_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v believe_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n although_o god_n will_v have_v so_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v wrought_v no_o such_o great_a work_n as_o he_o do_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n but_o yet_o one_o question_n more_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v be_v necessary_a for_o those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o beholder_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o question_n be_v they_o likewise_o as_o necessary_a for_o we_o answer_v as_o the_o work_n of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o then_o live_v and_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v they_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o live_v at_o this_o day_n to_o read_v hear_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o same_o miraculous_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o same_o
work_n the_o devil_n answer_v that_o his_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o say_v one_o of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v many_o these_o weâ—e_v those_o devil_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o miserable_a captive_a do_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o further_o manifest_v to_o we_o how_o malicious_a and_o mischievous_a they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o gadarens_n sâ—ine_n in_o nâ—mber_n about_o two_o thousand_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o with_o violence_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o drown_v they_o every_o one_o final_o touch_v the_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o poor_a sinner_n from_o their_o sinful_a estate_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n to_o mind_v the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n these_o already_o mention_v who_o be_v deliver_v and_o set_v free_a from_o that_o bodily_a possession_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v of_o they_o may_v be_v notable_a example_n for_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o beside_o these_o the_o admirable_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o be_v extraordinarilie_o manifest_a in_o the_o call_n of_o his_o disciple_n some_o from_o fish_v and_o mend_v of_o their_o net_n &_o matthew_n from_o the_o custom_n table_n to_o his_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o such_o like_a beside_o they_o be_v the_o sundry_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n wrought_v to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_o true_a messiah_n send_v of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o particular_n of_o which_o miracle_n be_v infinite_a as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n witness_v chap_n 21._o vers_fw-la 25._o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v very_o true_a by_o this_o word_n of_o holy_a asseveration_n amen_n of_o the_o which_o truth_n it_o be_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o blessing_n to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v yea_o and_o also_o of_o every_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o and_o other_o evangelist_n concern_v our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o far_o concern_v those_o miraculous_a and_o divine_a work_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o due_a time_n perform_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o great_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n but_o be_v there_o any_o former_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v work_v such_o great_a and_o admirable_a work_n question_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v answer_n yea._n god_n promise_v of_o old_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n like_o to_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mighty_a both_o in_o word_n and_o also_o in_o deed_n as_o moses_n be_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v deut_n chap_a 18._o verse_n 15._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o moses_n be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o history_n of_o exodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v a_o plain_a and_o plentiful_a proof_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o worthy_o testify_v by_o stephen_n that_o notable_a martyr_n act_n 7.22_o moreover_o there_o be_v sundry_a other_o prophecy_n which_o do_v not_o obscure_o point_v we_o hereunto_o as_o namely_o isai_n 35._o verse_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v lighten_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v open_v then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o heart_n and_o the_o dumb_a man_n tongue_n shall_v sing_v etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 62.1_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o luke_n chap_n 4.18.19.20.21_o and_o joel_n 2.28_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o act_n 2.14.15.16_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n depend_v upon_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v give_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n and_o such_o other_o like_a now_o from_o the_o promise_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n whereunto_o the_o promise_n always_o lead_v faith_n question_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n what_o therefore_o may_v that_o comfort_n be_v which_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o from_o these_o miraculous_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n much_o every_o way_n while_o we_o consider_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o save_a power_n ofâ—_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n extend_v itself_o both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o every_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o other_o both_o inwardlie_a and_o outward_o yea_o and_o to_o all_o creature_n else_o both_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o land_n and_o in_o the_o air_n for_o our_o preservation_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o calamity_n or_o molestation_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o we_o but_o chief_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n 〈◊〉_d proof_n great_a indeed_o be_v the_o comfort_n hereof_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o that_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n can_v but_o exceed_o relieve_v and_o strengthen_v the_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v the_o people_n to_o blind_a bartimaeus_n for_o say_v they_o he_o call_v thou_o wherefore_o bartimaeus_n throw_v of_o his_o cloak_n and_o run_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o read_v mark_v 10.49.50_o much_o more_o may_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o to_o hope_v for_o good_a thing_n from_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n consider_v his_o own_o word_n to_o some_o other_o as_o matth_n 9.22_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o further_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o all_o his_o miraculous_a work_n to_o comfort_v we_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o merciful_a affection_n to_o hope_v for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n chap_n 53.4_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o s._n matthew_n chap_v 8._o verse_n 17._o in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o infirmity_n and_o bare_a our_o sickness_n yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o testify_v expresselie_o that_o he_o wrought_v his_o great_a work_n to_o comfort_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o scribe_n cavilled_a in_o their_o heart_n against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v they_o but_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o of_o the_o company_n that_o be_v teachable_a he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n in_o earth_n to_o for_o give_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n say_v the_o evangelist_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n now_o this_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o power_n and_o therewithal_o this_o merciful_a affection_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v not_o lay_v it_o down_o or_o diminish_v it_o by_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n o_o therefore_o how_o precious_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o all_o the_o gracious_a miracle_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o be_v very_o necessary_a beneficial_a and_o comfortable_a help_n to_o the_o strengthen_n and_o cheer_v up_o of_o our_o feeble_a faith_n very_o if_o we_o will_v diligent_o and_o reverendlie_o read_v hear_v meditate_v and_o ponder_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o ought_v we_o shall_v assure_o find_v they_o exceed_o comfortable_a to_o we_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o great_a distress_n they_o will_v sure_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o cheerful_a hope_n of_o all_o meet_a succour_n from_o he_o here_o and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o then_o as_o be_v answer_v we_o may_v justly_o affirm_v that_o the_o comfort_n be_v every_o way_n very_o great_a answerable_a therefore_o to_o the_o comfort_n ought_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v question_n what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o answer_n we_o ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v as_o
be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v somewhat_o more_o full_o of_o some_o of_o these_o point_n at_o the_o least_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o exceed_a gladness_n of_o herod_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o gladness_n it_o be_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n thereof_o whereupon_o also_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v make_v more_o clear_a and_o lightsome_a unto_o us._n answer_n what_o manner_n of_o gladness_n therefore_o be_v that_o wherewith_o herod_n be_v affect_v question_n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o holy_a love_n and_o desire_v thâ—t_v he_o bear_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o to_o his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o his_o miracle_n but_o altogether_o of_o a_o profane_a curiosity_n he_o rejoice_v rather_o to_o see_v our_o saviour_n apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n then_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o joy_n do_v open_a both_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o also_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n thereof_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o herod_n a_o man_n of_o most_o wicked_a and_o incestuous_a life_n and_o of_o a_o most_o guilty_a conscience_n imbrue_v not_o only_o with_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n but_o also_o with_o his_o innocent_a blood_n above_o all_o other_o his_o sin_n he_o of_o a_o hypocrite_n become_v a_o hard_a heart_a sinner_n seek_v also_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a by_o that_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.31_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o may_v appear_v further_o by_o that_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v go_v you_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o divelâ—_n and_o will_v heal_v still_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v that_o be_v i_o shall_v continue_v yet_o a_o while_n long_o and_o do_v the_o work_n oâ—_n god_n and_o herod_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o interrupt_v i_o herod_n also_o be_v the_o wicked_a son_n of_o that_o most_o wicked_a herod_n who_o even_o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o to_o that_o end_n murder_v the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o place_n there_o about_o as_o we_o have_v see_v more_o at_o at_o large_a before_o how_o therefore_o can_v it_o be_v i_o say_v that_o herod_n be_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v in_o any_o godly_a manner_n desire_v after_o our_o saviour_n and_o joy_n to_o see_v he_o special_o to_o see_v he_o in_o such_o a_o plight_n as_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o very_o if_o he_o have_v love_v he_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o sorrow_n to_o see_v our_o saviour_n so_o pitiful_o abuse_v and_o deface_v as_o he_o be_v by_o former_a spitting_n and_o buffet_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o if_o herod_n have_v have_v any_o true_a desire_n to_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o to_o have_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o have_v behold_v his_o miracle_n he_o may_v long_o since_o this_o time_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v both_o he_o and_o they_o many_o a_o time_n and_o often_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n daily_o in_o all_o part_n of_o herod_n jurisdiction_n even_o in_o galilee_n he_o that_o hear_v john_n willing_o though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n will_v much_o rather_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o in_o word_n the_o truth_n be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o herod_n have_v no_o good_a affection_n towards_o our_o saviour_n all_o his_o desire_n be_v of_o a_o profane_a curiosity_n and_o his_o gladness_n a_o rejoice_v in_o our_o saviour_n outward_a calamity_n he_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o make_v our_o saviour_n servile_a to_o his_o proud_a humour_n but_o our_o saviour_n know_v the_o wicked_a mind_n of_o this_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n he_o do_v disappoint_v he_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o might_n and_o thereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v altogether_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o herod_n take_v he_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o wise_a &_o discreet_a man_n of_o invincible_a patience_n join_v with_o singular_a valour_n and_o holy_a fortitude_n of_o mind_n know_v most_o perfect_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a as_o well_o as_o when_o to_o speak_v the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v into_o we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o former_a reason_n allege_v concern_v our_o saviour_n his_o silence_n and_o beside_o those_o to_o consider_v of_o two_o more_o special_a upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n first_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o herod_n be_v a_o most_o bad_a man_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n christ_n well_o know_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o word_n to_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o his_o instruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o to_o see_v any_o work_n wrought_v by_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n before_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n so_o he_o practise_v the_o same_o himself_o at_o this_o time_n be_v before_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o jew_n also_o continue_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o malice_n be_v just_o to_o be_v account_v of_o like_a sort_n with_o he_o second_o insomuch_o as_o our_o sa_o ch_n know_v well_o that_o pilate_n &_o not_o herod_n must_v be_v his_o judge_n &_o that_o he_o must_v be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n &_o not_o to_o be_v send_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o galilee_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v his_o cause_n before_o herod_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n our_o sa_o ch_n be_v neither_o a_o galilean_a nor_o as_o the_o cause_n stand_v be_v of_o herod_n jurisdiction_n for_o first_o although_o our_o saviour_n be_v bring_v up_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v about_o four_o year_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v until_o he_o come_v to_o about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n in_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v manifest_a even_o from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n that_o he_o be_v that_o netsar_n or_o branch_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n yet_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n &_o lineage_n a_o bethlehemite_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v apprehend_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o the_o least_o within_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o and_o convent_v first_o before_o pilate_n the_o governor_n of_o those_o part_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o cause_n belong_v rather_o to_o pilate_n then_o to_o herod_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n do_v herod_n well_o enough_o consider_v &_o therefore_o return_v he_o again_o to_o pilate_n he_o and_o his_o soldier_n begin_v the_o pageant_n of_o the_o mockery_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n kingdom_n to_o pilate_n &_o his_o soldier_n who_o prosecute_v the_o same_o more_o full_o afterward_o but_o herod_n white_a be_v no_o black_a spot_n to_o diminish_v the_o most_o bright_a &_o clear_a innocence_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o rather_o a_o ensign_n &_o confirmation_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o herod_n can_v certify_v pilate_n of_o nothing_o criminous_a against_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o have_v be_v much_o conversant_a in_o the_o part_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o pilate_n himself_o afterward_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n wherefore_o hasten_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n we_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o upon_o this_o but_o brief_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o enmity_n of_o pilate_n and_o herod_n pilate_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o three_o examination_n &_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n whether_o for_o that_o outrage_n which_o pilate_n commit_v against_o the_o galilean_n of_o herod_n jurisdiction_n mention_v by_o saint_n luke_n who_o record_v this_o their_o enmity_n chap_n 13.1_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n this_o we_o may_v say_v concern_v their_o friendship_n and_o love-day_n that_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n chap_n 14.9_o sin_n or_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n special_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o set_v fool_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n at_o one_o but_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o
evangelist_n s_o matthew_n record_n and_o that_o with_o some_o enlargement_n in_o some_o point_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v here_o set_v down_o his_o word_n also_o which_o be_v these_o then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o governor_n take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n or_o praetorium_n that_o be_v as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o hall_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o praetor_n or_o roman_a governor_n and_o they_o gather_v about_o he_o the_o whole_a band_n and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n like_a enough_o it_o be_v a_o dark_a or_o sad_a scarlet_n incline_v to_o purple_a or_o a_o very_a bright_a purple_a incline_v to_o scarlet_a and_o therefore_o be_v call_v purple_a by_o s._n mark_n &_o scarlet_a by_o s._n matthew_n it_o matter_a not_o great_o what_o the_o very_a proper_a colour_n of_o the_o garment_n be_v and_o they_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o as_o s._n matthew_n add_v moreover_o and_o above_o that_o we_o read_v in_o s._n mark_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o bow_v their_o knee_n before_o he_o they_o mock_v he_o say_v god_n save_o thou_o or_o hale_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o spit_v upon_o he_o they_o take_v the_o reed_n &_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n thus_o when_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n from_o he_o &_o put_v his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o these_o most_o vile_a &_o unworthy_a abuse_n pilate_n soldier_n thus_o record_v by_o both_o the_o euang_n s._n matthew_n &_o mark_n may_v worthy_o be_v account_v as_o a_o appendix_n or_o shut_v uppe_o of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o unjust_a condemnation_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pilate_n who_o have_v so_o often_o already_o and_o even_o immediate_o before_o he_o give_v sentence_n justify_v he_o and_o further_o howsoever_o these_o evangelist_n do_v so_o write_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o first_o of_o all_o thus_o ill_o entreat_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o that_o they_o write_v that_o the_o soldier_n at_o this_o time_n strip_v our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n yet_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n we_o have_v see_v expresslie_o already_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v scourge_v before_o he_o be_v condemn_v so_o also_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n thus_o abuse_v since_o which_o time_n also_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o same_o evangelist_n john_n chap_v 19.5_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o purple_a garment_n once_o put_v on_o be_v not_o take_v of_o till_o he_o have_v be_v the_o second_o time_n most_o contemptuous_o reproach_v the_o two_o former_a evangelist_n therefore_o do_v note_v the_o second_o contempt_n in_o the_o due_a place_n but_o not_o the_o first_o disguise_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o like_v as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n record_v the_o former_a also_o write_v nothing_o of_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o we_o be_v by_o due_a and_o reverend_a conference_n to_o understand_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o and_o from_o they_o all_o to_o learn_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o we_o with_o all_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o both_o immediate_o go_v before_o and_o also_o immediate_o follow_v after_o as_o the_o proper_a appurtenance_n of_o the_o same_o the_o order_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v this_o first_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n second_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v give_v john_n chap_n 19_o vers_fw-la 13.14_o thirdlie_o the_o message_n which_o pilate_n wife_n send_v her_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o the_o judgement_n seat_n matth_n chap_v 27.19_o fourthlie_o the_o contention_n of_o pilate_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v quiet_v &_o stay_v they_o from_o their_o enterprise_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o joh_n 19.14.15_o fiftlie_o the_o most_o furious_a and_o desperate_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o 15._o verse_n and_o luke_n 23.27_o sixth_o pilate_n wash_v of_o his_o hand_n matth_n 27._o verse_n 24._o and_o upon_o this_o the_o extreme_a madness_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o jew_n renew_v verse_n 25._o seventh_o the_o sentence_n itself_o luke_n 23._o verse_n 24.25_o and_o final_o the_o most_o licentious_a profane_a and_o impious_a petulancy_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o their_o abuse_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o stand_v a_o while_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o same_o course_n and_o order_n that_o we_o have_v now_o rehearse_v they_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n be_v condemn_v by_o pilate_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n over_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n it_o be_v describe_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n by_o two_o name_n the_o one_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n the_o other_o in_o the_o hebrewe_n the_o greek_a be_v lithostroton_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n curious_o pave_v and_o lay_v with_o stonework_n the_o hebrewe_n name_n be_v gabbatha_n come_v of_o gabbah_n which_o signify_v to_o lift_v up_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n build_v in_o stately_a manner_n to_o the_o use_n of_o give_v judgement_n out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o be_v so_o diligent_o note_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n it_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v neglect_v not_o only_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n but_o also_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n will_v to_o singular_a purpose_n have_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v to_o death_n as_o also_o after_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o secret_o &_o obscure_o or_o tumultuouslie_o as_o stephen_n be_v stone_v but_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n from_o a_o theatre_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o all_o may_v see_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o condemnation_n first_o the_o deserve_a condemnation_n of_o we_o all_o and_o then_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o acquit_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o through_o he_o alone_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o time_n which_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v of_o purpose_n expresslie_o mention_v at_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o be_v on_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o jew_n prepare_v themselves_o and_o make_v preparation_n every_o family_n for_o to_o eat_v their_o lamb_n at_o the_o evening_n in_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o most_o favourable_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n smite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n with_o death_n all_o in_o one_o night_n both_o of_o man_n &_o beast_n so_o that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o special_a resort_n to_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o all_o their_o tribe_n yea_o and_o like_a enough_o many_o proselyte_n out_o of_o other_o nation_n wherein_o also_o it_o may_v the_o more_o lively_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v now_o in_o prepare_v for_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o true_a lamb_n ordain_v of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a passeover_n unto_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n from_o they_o &_o to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v they_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n thus_o the_o time_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v most_o open_a &_o famous_a to_o singular_a end_n &_o purpose_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a counsel_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n yea_o &_o herein_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o defer_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o counsel_n in_o this_o behalf_n a_o day_n long_o than_o his_o appointment_n be_v that_o the_o passeover_n shall_v have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o abusive_a custom_n have_v alter_v the_o day_n as_o be_v heretofore_o observe_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n do_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o evening_n bâ—fore_o moreover_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v yet_o moâ—e_n particular_o express_v
saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o righteous_a of_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a and_o devilish_a for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a thing_n and_o evident_o the_o special_a work_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o they_o that_o of_o common_a humanity_n they_o spare_v the_o thief_n as_o touch_v any_o reproach_v of_o they_o but_o neither_o religion_n nor_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n can_v restrain_v they_o from_o extremity_n of_o outrage_n against_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o may_v just_o be_v note_v against_o they_o that_o they_o deal_v uniustlie_o in_o that_o they_o exceed_v the_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n of_o pilate_n who_o though_o he_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a and_o so_o to_o continue_v till_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v any_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o mock_v while_o he_o shall_v abide_v on_o the_o cross_n moreover_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v in_o general_a concern_v these_o mock_n that_o all_o be_v not_o cast_v forth_o at_o once_o or_o at_o one_o instant_a but_o they_o continue_v thus_o mock_v one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hour_n final_o this_o ready_a consent_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o mock_v and_o reproach_v our_o most_o bless_a and_o reverend_a saviour_n evident_o show_v how_o apt_a our_o wicked_a nature_n be_v to_o scorn_v religion_n and_o godliness_n yea_o even_a god_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o religion_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o godliness_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o a_o while_n as_o these_o people_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o for_o a_o most_o necessary_a admonition_n against_o this_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a forefront_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o psalm_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n who_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n deliver_v and_o by_o his_o grace_n preserve_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a read_v also_o act_v 2.13_o and_o chap_v 13._o verse_n 40.41_o and_o isai_n 28.22_o 2._o chron_n 30.10_o and_o chap_v 36.16_o thus_o much_o more_o general_o concern_v the_o reproach_n do_v against_o our_o saviour_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_a sort_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o of_o their_o several_a scorn_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o those_o who_o as_o they_o be_v chief_a in_o outward_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v likewise_o chief_a in_o the_o sin_n even_o ringleader_n as_o we_o may_v say_v or_o rather_o lord_n of_o the_o misrule_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n rehearse_v they_o of_o four_o sort_n first_o the_o chief_a priest_n even_o those_o that_o by_o their_o office_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o figurative_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o ceremonial_a law_n point_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n aught_o even_o now_o behold_v he_o to_o be_v in_o sacrifice_v of_o himself_o to_o god_n to_o have_v better_o be_v think_v themselves_o howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v blind_v before_o secondlie_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o most_o clarklie_a manner_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v thirdlie_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v man_n of_o special_a estimate_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n fit_a to_o be_v assistant_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o counsel_n fourthlie_o the_o pharisy_n who_o be_v a_o sect_n pretend_v a_o more_o exact_a course_n of_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a life_n in_o observe_v of_o many_o tradition_n which_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v by_o custom_n authorise_v among_o all_o the_o jew_n beside_o that_o they_o also_o boast_v of_o a_o doctorlie_n or_o rabbinâ—call_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n all_o these_o join_v all_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n together_o still_o to_o deface_v our_o saviour_n as_o if_o they_o will_v blot_v out_o all_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o he_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o wherein_o let_v we_o behold_v a_o strange_a thing_n yea_o a_o thing_n altogether_o monstrous_a that_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v consent_v in_o most_o extreme_a folly_n and_o outrage_n giantlike_a to_o make_v war_n as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n in_o turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n truth_n into_o error_n good_a into_o evil_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o see_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o truth_n seek_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o apprehend_v and_o cherish_v the_o love_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o their_o own_o vain_a glory_n and_o gain_v according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v isaiah_n chap._n 28.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 29_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o matt._n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_z 13._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o again_o john_n chap._n 12.37_o 38_o 39_o 4â—_n 41._o and_o chap._n 5.44_o the_o like_a heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o see_v evident_o upon_o the_o antichristian_a ruler_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o have_v put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v touch_v all_o sound_n &_o entiâ—e_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n know_v nothing_o beside_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o blind_a devotion_n serve_v to_o their_o proud_a pomp_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o gain_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o take_v a_o better_a course_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o god_n teach_v that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o do_v unfeigned_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o truth_n from_o he_o insomuch_o as_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o babe_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v testify_v and_o thankful_o confess_v to_o god_n matth._n 11.25_o and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o mock_n of_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o against_o his_o name_n or_o title_n of_o jesus_n the_o second_o against_o the_o title_n king_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o against_o the_o title_n son_n of_o god_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n belong_v unto_o he_o yet_o do_v they_o go_v about_o most_o wicked_o ignorant_o and_o blasphemous_o to_o disgrace_v he_o in_o they_o all_o yea_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o to_o degrade_v he_o from_o they_o all_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o he_o receive_v not_o these_o honour_n and_o dignity_n from_o they_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n so_o can_v neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o take_v they_o away_o from_o he_o contrary_n to_o all_o endeavour_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a he_o remain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o king_n yea_o our_o king_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o their_o blasphemous_a ignorance_n first_o say_v they_o he_o save_v other_o not_o mind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o mighty_a and_o save_a miracle_n in_o that_o he_o deliver_v all_o sort_n of_o disease_a and_o distress_a poor_a soul_n but_o rather_o to_o traduce_v and_o weaken_v the_o credit_n of_o they_o as_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v do_v declare_v he_o can_v save_v himself_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v hence_o it_o appear_v how_o vain_a all_o his_o former_a work_n be_v in_o that_o if_o he_o have_v divine_a power_n indeed_o he_o will_v now_o especial_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o own_o deliverance_n from_o this_o his_o misery_n that_o be_v from_o this_o his_o cross_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v further_o express_v their_o mind_n so_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o speak_v here_o with_o like_a mind_n as_o they_o be_v record_v to_o have_v speak_v matth._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 4_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o touch_v their_o reason_n take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v and_o it_o carry_v no_o force_n in_o it_o as_o every_o mean_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n can_v easy_o conceive_v
they_o can_v see_v so_o much_o the_o better_a both_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o annoie_v their_o enemy_n but_o let_v we_o send_v these_o and_o such_o like_o their_o lie_a legend_n pack_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o â—yes_n and_o error_n whence_o they_o come_v only_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o in_o this_o three_o place_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n himself_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soldier_n have_v draw_v his_o spear_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n forthwith_o there_o come_v out_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n be_v very_a earnest_n in_o testify_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o faithful_a report_n and_o that_o by_o a_o threefold_a asseveration_n in_o that_o he_o say_v first_o he_o that_o see_v it_o have_v bear_v record_n second_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o three_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a wherein_o he_o use_v a_o certain_a gradation_n or_o increase_n of_o speech_n for_o first_o he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o speak_v not_o by_o hear_v say_v second_o he_o do_v not_o feign_v a_o matter_n or_o amplify_v it_o above_o that_o it_o be_v but_o he_o make_v a_o true_a report_n three_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o in_o appearance_n only_o in_o a_o false_a persuasion_n by_o delusion_n of_o sense_n as_o when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o see_v that_o which_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o see_v but_o he_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o sure_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n yea_o so_o perfect_o do_v he_o report_v it_o that_o we_o that_o read_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o testify_v by_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o even_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v so_o earnest_o affirm_v it_o as_o he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v so_o earnest_a in_o affirm_v this_o point_n we_o answer_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o real_a and_o actual_a proof_n even_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o executioner_n themselves_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o in_o appearance_n and_o show_n but_o true_o and_o perfect_o dead_a and_o therefore_o much_o less_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o we_o as_o some_o heretic_n have_v do_v or_o to_o be_v think_v that_o simon_n the_o cyrenian_a be_v miraculous_o crucify_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o that_o antichristian_a false_a prophet_n mahumet_n say_v in_o his_o blasphemous_a alcoran_n for_o this_o be_v one_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o other_o have_v very_o and_o indeed_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o us._n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v one_o weighty_a reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v thus_o earnest_a in_o testify_v the_o very_a true_a and_o certain_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o his_o adversary_n be_v experimental_a judge_n as_o afterward_o he_o use_v like_o earnestness_n in_o the_o confirmation_n and_o testify_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o other_o like_a necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n chap_n 20.30.31_o and_o chap_n 21._o verse_n 24._o second_o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n john_n be_v thus_o earnest_a in_o the_o affirm_v and_o testify_v that_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o his_o death_n because_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o assure_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o declare_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o his_o death_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n seal_v up_o thereby_o both_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o our_o perfect_a justification_n and_o also_o to_o procure_v our_o sanctification_n in_o some_o measure_n or_o part_n in_o which_o respect_n in_o the_o 5._o chap_n of_o his_o first_o ep._n the_o same_o evangelist_n make_v they_o two_o assure_a witness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o bear_v witness_n thereunto_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v perfect_o save_v by_o he_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n tit._n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o as_o we_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o point_n now_o in_o the_o five_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o these_o two_o extraordinary_a thing_n first_o why_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v contend_v for_o by_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o take_v effect_n touch_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o second_o why_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o pierce_a of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o which_o neither_o the_o soldier_n do_v purpose_o intend_v when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bone_n neither_o have_v pilate_n command_v it_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n once_o to_o desire_n or_o expect_v it_o the_o main_a or_o supreme_a reason_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a counsel_n and_o providence_n have_v so_o determine_v and_o appoint_v of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v many_o devise_n in_o man_n yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n prou_z 19.21_o and_o 21.30_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n must_v herein_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o in_o either_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o these_o testimony_n moreover_o and_o beside_o all_o other_o that_o this_o our_o saviour_n thus_o crucify_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o christ_n both_o promise_v by_o god_n and_o prophesy_v and_o foretell_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o not_o break_v of_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v do_v say_v saint_n john_n verse_n 36._o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v where_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v for_o answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n write_v there_o not_o as_o one_o simple_o and_o bare_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n special_o allow_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n thereunto_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o meaning_n &_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o ordain_v by_o moses_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v break_v for_o therein_o he_o prefigure_v even_o this_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o perform_v &_o do_v indeed_o in_o due_a season_n perform_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v and_o so_o that_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n moses_n in_o the_o 46_o verse_n of_o the_o 12_o chap_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o the_o 9_o chap_n of_o number_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n paul_n write_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o christ_n our_o passover_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o now_o in_o preserve_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n unbroken_a it_o may_v in_o special_a manner_n be_v say_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 34._o psal_n verse_n 19.20_o great_a be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o all_o he_o keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v and_o herein_o do_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n most_o lively_o appear_v in_o that_o like_a as_o he_o command_v his_o ancient_a people_n not_o to_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o a_o part_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o haste_n of_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o man_n as_o we_o know_v when_o they_o be_v in_o haste_n do_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o stay_v to_o pickle_n about_o bone_n or_o to_o break_v the_o bone_n to_o stand_v pickle_v out_o of_o the_o marrow_n no_o more_o then_o to_o stay_v the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n
contrary_a example_n fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o examination_n and_o condemnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o may_v profitable_o admonish_v we_o of_o such_o good_a duty_n as_o have_v be_v specify_v but_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o those_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v more_o direct_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n which_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n may_v the_o duty_n be_v the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o that_o which_o be_v record_v concern_v the_o first_o examination_n and_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o pilate_n answer_n we_o be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o learn_v to_o use_v all_o wise_a and_o holy_a modesty_n in_o our_o answer_n when_o we_o be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o that_o we_o give_v no_o just_a occasion_n to_o the_o wicked_a why_o they_o shall_v scorn_v and_o deride_v us._n see_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o king_n we_o must_v profess_v and_o perform_v all_o homage_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o see_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v after_o earthly_a pleasure_n nor_o to_o aspire_v after_o worldly_a honour_v etc._n etc._n but_o how_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n thereof_o for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o loose_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o life_n itself_o if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v and_o according_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n and_o so_o by_o our_o obey_n of_o his_o voice_n to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 18.37_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o for_o our_o behaviour_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o discrete_a before_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o may_v perceive_v it_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n so_o careful_o decline_v that_o which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v have_v in_o derision_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o namely_o if_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o first_o without_o any_o caution_n or_o qualification_n of_o speech_n have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o concern_v the_o duty_n here_o mention_v and_o the_o like_a we_o have_v see_v the_o ground_n and_o observation_n before_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n and_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o speedy_o pass_v over_o these_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o present_a purpose_n question_n what_o duty_n may_v we_o furthermore_o learn_v by_o the_o silence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o next_o examination_n by_o pilate_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o after_o that_o before_o herod_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o pilate_n answer_v when_o we_o hear_v nothing_o but_o wrathful_a and_o slanderous_a accusation_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o silence_n be_v the_o best_a answer_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o if_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v declare_v already_o as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o if_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v among_o such_o adversary_n as_o be_v very_o subtle_a and_o captious_a expli_v this_o use_n do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n gather_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o observe_v 1._o ep_v 2.23_o that_o he_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o those_o that_o revile_v he_o wherefore_o like_a as_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_v when_o it_o be_v so_o meet_v but_o at_o other_o time_n be_v silent_a so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o entreat_v wisdom_n and_o discretion_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o when_o to_o speak_v and_o again_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a course_n to_o be_v most_o quick_a and_o rife_o in_o answer_v but_o to_o be_v circumspect_a in_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v the_o least_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o our_o holy_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v for_o duty_n from_o the_o most_o holy_a wise_a and_o patient_a silence_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n now_o what_o duty_n may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o more_o notorious_a malefactor_n than_o be_v the_o murderer_n barrabas_n answer_n we_o be_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o though_o we_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n account_v the_o offscouring_a and_o vile_a among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o we_o know_v we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o our_o god_n and_o that_o our_o praise_n be_v the_o great_a before_o he_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a way_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o see_v he_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o do_v bear_v the_o great_a indignity_n for_o we_o reason_n require_v that_o we_o poor_a wretch_n and_o vile_a sinner_n aught_o to_o esteem_v it_o our_o chief_a honour_n to_o be_v abase_v for_o he_o here_o also_o from_o the_o most_o unworthy_a deal_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v clear_o behold_v how_o extreme_a the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v against_o the_o godly_a even_o because_o of_o their_o godliness_n which_o they_o do_v extreme_o hate_v yea_o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v that_o our_o superstitious_a wicked_a be_v more_o full_a of_o hatred_n than_o those_o that_o be_v more_o heathenish_a and_o profane_a pilate_n be_v not_o so_o hateful_a against_o our_o saviour_n as_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n be_v and_o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n be_v more_o peaceable_a towards_o the_o true_a christian_a in_o his_o dominion_n then_o be_v the_o pope_n where_o he_o have_v through_o his_o usurpation_n any_o command_n the_o pope_n also_o can_v better_o favour_v a_o obstinate_a jew_n that_o deni_v christ_n than_o a_o faithful_a and_o zealous_a christian_a who_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n rejoice_v true_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o give_v the_o jew_n liberty_n to_o dwell_v under_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o protestant_n christian_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n if_o his_o inquisition_n may_v possible_o reach_v unto_o he_o herein_o be_v the_o holy_a proverb_n true_a the_o righteous_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a magistrate_n also_o need_v not_o think_v it_o amiss_o to_o learn_v from_o pilate_n not_o to_o admit_v every_o accusation_n which_o be_v frame_v against_o the_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n though_o indeed_o their_o proceed_n have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o upright_o and_o constant_a than_o his_o be_v for_o he_o though_o he_o clear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therein_o do_v wondrous_a well_o yet_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o punish_v he_o and_o so_o commit_v the_o great_a sin_n so_o must_v not_o the_o good_a magistrate_n do_v final_o as_o touch_v the_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o saviour_n all_o christian_n may_v just_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n not_o to_o be_v over_o credulous_a to_o believe_v the_o wicked_a in_o their_o allegation_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v their_o property_n to_o be_v most_o bitter_o and_o slanderous_o bend_v against_o they_o as_o experience_n have_v always_o show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n that_o our_o saviour_n yield_v himself_o patient_o to_o be_v scourge_v at_o pilate_n appointment_n and_o after_o that_o be_v do_v to_o be_v disguise_v in_o apparel_n and_o so_o to_o be_v as_o a_o common_a mockery_n to_o the_o people_n question_n what_o duty_n may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o answer_n we_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n meek_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v scourge_v for_o his_o sake_n if_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o like_a cruel_a adversary_n yea_o and_o to_o wear_v the_o yellow_a cap_n with_o paper_n picture_v with_o devil_n and_o hell_n put_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spanish_a and_o romish_a persecutor_n be_v to_o
help_n of_o the_o dulness_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o by_o a_o fresh_a renew_v and_o enlarge_n of_o our_o course_n already_o mention_v inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a ground_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o former_a appearance_n question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o report_n of_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v set_v it_o down_o for_o our_o instruction_n in_o that_o behalf_n answer_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o at_o large_a by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap._n 20._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalen_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o tomb_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 19_o verse_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o large_a and_o very_o profitable_a narration_n of_o this_o point_n the_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o in_o this_o order_n first_o the_o evangelist_n report_v unto_o we_o the_o singular_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n to_o perform_v that_o last_o duty_n which_o she_o think_v herself_o to_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o she_o think_v to_o have_v lie_v still_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o that_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o her_o special_a thankfulness_n towards_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o deliver_v she_o from_o her_o wonderful_a misery_n under_o the_o possession_n of_o seven_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v express_o record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n not_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o her_o deliverance_n cha_n 8.2_o and_o as_o it_o be_v remember_v again_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v cha_n 16._o verse_n 9_o second_o the_o evangelist_n report_v the_o most_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a good_a will_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o this_o marie_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o only_o to_o show_v she_o a_o vision_n of_o angel_n sit_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o also_o to_o show_v himself_o first_o afore_o all_o other_o unto_o she_o the_o singular_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v argue_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n first_o in_o that_o she_o be_v very_o early_o in_o set_v forth_o and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o text_n second_o by_o her_o speedy_a return_n back_o into_o the_o city_n to_o make_v her_o moan_n to_o the_o disciple_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o three_o it_o be_v argue_v by_o she_o like_o speedy_a return_n again_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o two_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o haste_v to_o see_v if_o that_o which_o she_o say_v be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o by_o her_o continuance_n still_o at_o the_o grave_n with_o great_a lamentation_n and_o inquiry_n after_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o as_o the_o disciple_n make_v haste_n back_o and_o make_v not_o stay_v any_o while_n there_o let_v we_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o faith_n hear_v how_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o do_v the_o report_n hereof_o question_n follow_v in_o the_o text_n answer_n the_o speedy_a return_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o twenty_o chapter_n then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o here_o in_o deed_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o the_o diligence_n of_o marie_n in_o her_o speedy_a retu_fw-la ne_fw-la back_n into_o the_o city_n to_o the_o disciple_n her_o like_a speedy_a diligence_n in_o haste_v back_o again_o with_o the_o disciple_n so_o fast_o as_o possible_o she_o may_v be_v evident_a likewise_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n answer_n the_o word_n be_v these_o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o they_o run_v both_o together_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o go_v be_v not_o in_o then_o come_v simon_n peter_n follow_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v and_o the_o kerchief_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o then_o go_v in_o also_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o believe_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o to_o their_o own_o home_n but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o these_o word_n the_o singular_a diligence_n and_o earnest_a zeal_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o by_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o like_a in_o that_o she_o return_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o all_o haste_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o mention_v peter_n &_o john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n do_v but_o also_o by_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n in_o that_o they_o haste_v away_o again_o she_o abide_v still_o lament_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o ill_a will_n and_o in_o despite_n take_v away_o as_o appear_v by_o her_o word_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v again_o in_o the_o renew_v of_o her_o complaint_n as_o it_o follow_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o let_v we_o well_o observe_v as_o one_o step_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o mary_n upon_o her_o certain_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n but_o also_o by_o the_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o disciple_n find_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o only_o the_o linen_n clothes_n to_o wit_n the_o wind_a sheet_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o according_a to_o our_o use_n and_o the_o kerchief_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n as_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o lay_v the_o body_n into_o the_o grave_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v ch_n 11.44_o let_v we_o i_o sâ—â—_n well_o observe_v from_o these_o witness_n that_o these_o linen_n clothes_n be_v lâ—ft_v behind_o the_o one_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n yea_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n see_v this_o so_o evident_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o go_v and_o that_o john_n also_o make_v a_o more_o full_a use_n than_o peter_n begin_v even_o from_o that_o which_o he_o see_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n though_o not_o perfect_o because_o as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o as_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o which_o as_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v be_v the_o only_a sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o stay_v upon_o yea_o more_o sure_a than_o any_o apprehension_n that_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o eye_n may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o can_v be_v these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n &_o therein_o acknowledge_v some_o commendable_a diligence_n of_o peter_n &_o john_n in_o take_v proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o mary_n report_n yea_o so_o that_o in_o swiftness_n of_o run_v john_n come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o afterward_o go_v away_o better_o confirm_v than_o peter_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o so_o again_o as_o peter_n be_v more_o bold_a than_o john_n in_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o body_n be_v remove_v or_o no_o he_o also_o wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o read_v in_o luk_n ch_n 24.12_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o as_o
evangelist_n john_n have_v a_o most_o memorable_a appendix_n or_o appurtenance_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n which_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n omit_v question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o follow_v thus_o verse_n 24_o 25._o 24_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didymus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v 25._o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o explication_n explication_n thus_o then_o we_o have_v before_o we_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n together_o with_o this_o most_o memorable_a appurtenance_n as_o be_v say_v let_v we_o therefore_o according_o consider_v as_o orderly_o as_o we_o can_v of_o all_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o appearance_n from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n and_o then_o of_o the_o appurtenance_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o testâ—monie_n of_o s._n john_n alone_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o appearance_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v many_o thing_n first_o the_o time_n when_o second_o the_o place_n where_o three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o four_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o appear_v five_o how_o he_o behave_v himself_o both_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o continuance_n with_o those_o to_o who_o he_o appear_v and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o effect_n both_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o the_o appearance_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o he_o thus_o show_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o this_o order_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o this_o five_o appearance_n the_o first_o four_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o appearance_n they_o be_v couch_v together_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n of_o saint_n luke_n and_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n yea_o and_o beside_o these_o the_o first_o speech_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o first_o verse_n of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o evangelist_n but_o that_o we_o may_v particular_o consider_v of_o they_o and_o that_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o may_v touch_v these_o circumstance_n question_n what_o be_v we_o first_o of_o all_o to_o observe_v concern_v the_o time_n answer_n herein_o the_o exceed_a tender_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o at_o this_o time_n show_v himself_o have_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v utter_o call_v they_o off_o yet_o he_o do_v without_o delay_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n be_v may_v succour_v they_o against_o their_o unbelief_n and_o thereby_o also_o comfort_v they_o against_o that_o causeless_a sorrow_n and_o confusion_n which_o they_o have_v give_v place_n unto_o explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a wonderful_a in_o deed_n be_v the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n herein_o and_o he_o himself_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v bless_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o same_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o merciful_a to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o then_o appear_v but_o also_o by_o they_o and_o in_o they_o to_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o their_o office_n whereunto_o he_o do_v by_o this_o his_o holy_a compassion_n and_o tender_a care_n sit_v and_o prepare_v they_o the_o manifold_a infirmity_n yea_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o these_o person_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o that_o they_o do_v so_o soon_o forget_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o often_o time_n teach_v they_o before_o his_o suffering_n in_o that_o they_o refuse_v also_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v he_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o remembrance_n again_o yea_o to_o certify_v they_o that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o very_o fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o tell_v they_o of_o before_o and_o that_o also_o by_o many_o testimony_n of_o very_a credible_a person_n by_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o same_o know_v unto_o they_o thus_o i_o say_v their_o infirmity_n yea_o their_o sin_n be_v many_o way_n evident_a already_o as_o be_v say_v and_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o wherefore_o the_o great_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o be_v say_v he_o do_v make_v no_o long_o delay_n but_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o even_o the_o night_n after_o the_o same_o day_n on_o the_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v forgetful_a yea_o and_o wayward_a in_o their_o forgetfulness_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o john_n chap._n 16._o verse_n 16._o saying_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o for_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 20._o etc._n etc._n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v etc._n etc._n but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v to_o joy_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o the_o which_o promise_v we_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v in_o part_n perform_v by_o this_o appearance_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o luke_n 24._o verse_n 52.53_o and_o thus_o also_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a precedent_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v set_v down_o the_o axiom_n our_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o he_o â—o_o be_v tempt_v otherwise_o then_o that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n 1._o cor._n 10.13_o thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o respect_n answer_n the_o place_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o secret_a as_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n appear_v the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n john_n render_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o such_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n as_o door_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v shut_v in_o and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o they_o think_v most_o safe_a for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n thus_o much_o in_o deâ—de_n do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n give_v we_o more_o particular_o to_o understand_v explication_n explication_n than_o do_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n and_o herein_o the_o wisdom_n and_o circumspection_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v be_v not_o to_o be_v mislike_v consider_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o can_v abide_v that_o any_o of_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o for_o their_o mutual_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n the_o wicked_a deal_n wise_o in_o their_o generation_n as_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o speak_v and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o to_o deal_v as_o circumspect_o as_o they_o may_v to_o prevent_v and_o defeat_v their_o malice_n so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n bâ—t_v heerewithall_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o occasion_n how_o great_a a_o mercy_n of_o our_o good_a god_n it_o be_v when_o the_o church_n may_v meet_v public_o to_o worship_n god_n without_o fear_n of_o any_o evil_n which_o their_o malicious_a adversary_n can_v procure_v or_o work_v against_o they_o and_o herein_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n remember_v in_o special_a manneâ—_n tâ—_n bless_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n not_o only_o for_o this_o liberty_n but_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n continue_v it_o so_o many_o year_n unto_o us._n neither_o let_v we_o forget_v to_o crave_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a manner_n for_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o glorify_a god_n nor_o
understanding_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o whosoever_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o they_o even_o peace_n in_o assurance_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o heaven_n then_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o nay_o nothing_o like_o joyous_a and_o comfortable_a this_o speech_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v wonderful_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a ignorance_n forgetfulness_n and_o unbelief_n both_o it_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o clean_a contrary_a effect_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n verse_n 37._o explication_n explication_n this_o so_o contrary_a a_o effect_n must_v indeed_o needs_o show_v their_o great_a ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n and_o unbelief_n as_o be_v say_v for_o have_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o former_a testimony_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v show_v himself_o and_o speak_v to_o diverse_a other_o before_o and_o have_v they_o remember_v the_o great_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v and_o that_o diverse_a year_n together_o and_o namely_o if_o they_o have_v remember_v how_o before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o likewise_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n but_o be_v deceive_v as_o themselves_o well_o see_v by_o and_o by_o at_o that_o time_n matth._n 14.22_o etc._n etc._n 33._o if_o i_o say_v they_o have_v remember_v these_o and_o many_o such_o declaration_n of_o hiâ—_n divine_a power_n in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o in_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a so_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o say_v be_v open_v it_o be_v so_o they_o can_v not_o then_o have_v give_v place_n to_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n to_o think_v they_o have_v see_v some_o spirit_n much_o less_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v because_o they_o hear_v no_o door_n to_o open_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n nor_o any_o noise_n at_o all_o till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o though_o all_o lock_n or_o bar_n and_o bolt_n have_v not_o beeene_v at_o his_o commandment_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v as_o well_o as_o the_o secret_a faculty_n and_o ward_n or_o begin_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o man_n or_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v make_v the_o sea_n to_o bear_v he_o without_o diminish_v any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o weight_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o peter_n body_n etc._n etc._n final_o if_o they_o have_v but_o remember_v what_o a_o power_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n he_o have_v before_o his_o death_n give_v to_o themselves_o for_o a_o time_n matth._n 10.1_o mark_n 3.14.15_o and_o chap._n 6.39_o luke_n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o other_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o their_o cursory_a ministry_n luke_n 10.1.17_o they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v be_v either_o so_o easy_o trouble_v or_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v such_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n even_o a_o strange_a effect_n of_o this_o strange_a and_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o first_o most_o gracious_a speech_n use_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o which_o strange_a effect_n clean_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v cause_v our_o saviour_n thenceforth_o to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n of_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o further_a speech_n and_o also_o in_o action_n as_o may_v best_o remove_v that_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o so_o make_v way_n to_o plant_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v still_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o text_n our_o saviour_n use_v diverse_a remedy_n to_o help_v against_o this_o error_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n among_o they_o the_o first_o remedy_n be_v by_o a_o second_o speech_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v by_o a_o earnest_n and_o reprehensive_a speech_n to_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o error_n question_n which_o be_v that_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n it_o be_v this_o verse_n 38._o why_o say_v he_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a thus_o indeed_o do_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o reproof_n which_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v also_o record_v chap._n 16._o verse_n 14._o writing_n thus_o he_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o and_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n shall_v thus_o earnest_o reprove_v they_o as_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o hereby_o therefore_o let_v we_o yet_o again_o admonish_v ourselves_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o be_v credulous_a in_o matter_n that_o want_v meet_a proof_n and_o which_o love_n will_v rather_o wish_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o evil_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v testify_v by_o meet_a and_o convenient_a witness_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o further_a also_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v so_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o truth_n avouch_v of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v cut_v off_o all_o doubt_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o give_v no_o ear_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n likewise_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v admonish_v that_o want_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n for_o faith_n give_v quiet_a peace_n and_o stay_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o unbelief_n make_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n waver_v and_o uncertain_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o here_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o disquietment_n and_o trouble_n final_o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o hence_o observe_v that_o the_o right_a way_n to_o plant_v true_a faith_n be_v by_o reproof_n to_o chase_v away_o all_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o doubt_n contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o remedy_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n do_v most_o love_o relieve_v his_o disciple_n against_o their_o unbelief_n even_o by_o a_o earnest_a speech_n of_o tender_a rebuke_n the_o second_o remedy_n be_v not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o by_o outward_a action_n in_o that_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n yea_o and_o his_o side_n also_o as_o saint_n john_n write_v chap._n 20._o verse_n 20._o as_o have_v in_o they_o no_o doubt_n the_o plain_a mention_n of_o the_o pierce_a of_o the_o nail_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n express_o declare_v afterward_o and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v yea_o command_v and_o incourage_v they_o to_o take_v trial_n by_o the_o handle_n of_o he_o and_o final_o in_o that_o he_o render_v a_o sensible_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n that_o they_o see_v question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o answer_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n explication_n explication_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o for_o a_o second_o remedy_n and_o succour_v against_o the_o infidelity_n or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o eleven_o our_o saviour_n first_o as_o be_v say_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n yea_o and_o his_o side_n also_o they_o all_o bear_a mention_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v
god_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o chap_n 12.35.36_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o thus_o by_o this_o general_a metaphor_n of_o the_o light_n our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n call_v he_o be_v both_o for_o doctrine_n in_o the_o most_o clear_a revelation_n thereof_o and_o for_o example_n of_o life_n in_o patern_v out_o the_o same_o doctrine_n a_o most_o perfect_a lodestar_n for_o we_o all_o to_o look_v unto_o and_o more_o particular_o read_v john_n 13.12.13.14.15.16_o where_o after_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o do_v from_o his_o own_o example_n teach_v they_o true_a love_n and_o humility_n two_o special_a ground_n of_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v express_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n neither_o the_o ambassador_n great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o and_o chap_n 15.9_o 10.11.12_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o but_o it_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v neglect_v that_o as_o you_o answer_v our_o saviour_n must_v be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v only_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v we_o and_o in_o the_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o most_o perfect_a care_n and_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o call_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n justifier_n sanctifier_n and_o everlasting_a saviour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o he_o that_o no_o creature_n neither_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v follow_v he_o in_o one_o step_v thereof_o god_n have_v make_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n unto_o we_o 1._o cor_n 1.30_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v act_n 4.12_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o alone_o both_o might_n and_o can_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a and_o near_a follower_n of_o he_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o divine_a work_n yea_o so_o as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o do_v john_n 14.12_o yet_o they_o do_v they_o not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o they_o do_v confess_v act_n 3.12.16_o but_o only_o as_o the_o instrument_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n appoint_v by_o himself_o and_o enable_v by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n thereunto_o for_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o without_o the_o call_n of_o our_o saviour_n presume_v to_o attempt_v such_o miraculous_a work_n as_o they_o wrought_v they_o find_v by_o miserable_a experience_n how_o vain_a their_o attempt_n be_v as_o we_o read_v act_n 19.13.14.15.16_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v true_a imitator_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o principal_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v diligent_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a calling_n that_o so_o they_o in_o their_o place_n may_v shine_v as_o light_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n after_o their_o example_n may_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n every_o one_o follow_v other_o so_o far_o as_o any_o do_v follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n allege_v a_o while_n since_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v for_o that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o godliness_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o also_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o few_o nay_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o great_a sin_n and_o blemish_n in_o their_o life_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o not_o follow_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o to_o have_v a_o principal_a regard_n to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o example_n even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o only_a clear_a &_o perfect_a light_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o life_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o in_o every_o age_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o both_o public_o and_o private_o under_o his_o parent_n and_o otherwise_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o now_o second_o as_o touch_v our_o imitate_v and_o follow_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o patient_a and_o meek_a endure_v of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o affliction_n while_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a way_n though_o not_o to_o such_o end_n as_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n &_o also_o of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n &_o his_o church_n we_o read_v first_o the_o instruction_n and_o encouragement_n of_o our_o sa_o himself_o hereunto_o mat_n 11.28.29_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a &_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o in_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n to_o wit_n in_o bear_v affliction_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a to_o wit_n that_o measure_n of_o affliction_n which_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o you_o while_o you_o humble_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o through_o faith_n in_o my_o name_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v above_o that_o strength_n which_o he_o will_v give_v you_o and_o joh_n 15.18_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v it_o hate_v i_o before_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n &c_n &c_n read_v the_o place_n &_o mark_v the_o sundry_a notable_a reason_n which_o our_o saviour_n allege_v to_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v we_o ro_o endure_v affliction_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o declare_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n call_v to_o mind_n also_o that_o which_o be_v rehearse_v before_o concern_v their_o unworthines_n to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n whosoever_o love_v he_o not_o more_o than_o their_o outward_a peace_n or_o worldly_a wealth_n or_o very_o natural_a life_n itself_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n &_o for_o that_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o desire_n of_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o by_o our_o suffering_n for_o it_o and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o death_n if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v read_v philip_n 2.17.18_o yea_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o and_o collos_n 1.24_o now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o
body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o general_o the_o apostle_n john_n affirm_v 1._o ep_v 3.16_o that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n and_o herein_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o châ—ists_n suffering_n 1._o ep_v 4.13_o yea_o &_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o account_v himself_o to_o suffer_v in_o and_o with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n whosoever_o shall_v suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o rebuke_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o persecute_v saul_n be_v pierce_v through_o act_n 9.4_o saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o in_o this_o part_n of_o imitation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v meet_v indeed_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n direct_v to_o peter_n follow_v thou_o i_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o &_o in_o truth_n to_o account_v it_o his_o bind_a duty_n to_o put_v his_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n &_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v it_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n trust_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v strengthen_v he_o unto_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n unless_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o worldly_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o but_o upon_o condition_n we_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n and_o friend_n etc._n etc._n as_o carnal_a gospeler_n do_v indent_v with_o god_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o eight_o appearance_n what_o love_n be_v this_o to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o self-love_n nay_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o we_o shall_v herein_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o our_o will_n which_o be_v the_o most_o unseemly_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v also_o in_o vain_a yea_o rather_o a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o suffer_v for_o ill_o do_v or_o for_o wicked_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n for_o such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o devil_n martyr_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v like_o selfe-murderer_n guilty_a of_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o most_o traitorous_a enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o constant_o obey_v his_o gospel_n strive_v lawful_o whatsoever_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n ensue_v upon_o it_o then_o behold_v as_o we_o do_v comforme_v ourselves_o in_o a_o right_a imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o affliction_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v comformable_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o therefore_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o 2._o tim_n 2.3_o &_o 12._o read_v also_o rom_n 8.17.18_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v with_o he_o for_o i_o account_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n and_o verse_n 28.29.30_o likewise_o 2._o cor_n 4.17.18_o and_o 1._o peter_n 4_o 13._o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v thus_o much_o therefore_o of_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n direct_v more_o particular_o unto_o peter_n in_o this_o his_o seven_o appearance_n though_o not_o for_o peter_n admonition_n and_o instruction_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o common_a instruction_n and_o warning_n of_o all_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o so_o we_o conclude_v this_o whole_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o all_o his_o speech_n and_o action_n for_o this_o time_n beseech_v god_n that_o as_o we_o have_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n continue_v in_o the_o lay_n open_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v the_o general_a use_n and_o end_n both_o of_o all_o these_o appearance_n and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o and_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o speak_v therein_o beside_o the_o particular_a use_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o and_o very_o i_o think_v that_o we_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o often_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n work_v so_o many_o great_a work_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n so_o gracious_o unto_o they_o but_o we_o ourselves_o must_v needs_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o together_o with_o they_o now_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o the_o last_o two_o verse_n of_o this_o chap_n which_o be_v a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o in_o a_o few_o word_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o appearance_n mention_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o for_o they_o shall_v beside_o other_o instruction_n give_v we_o a_o good_a passage_n unto_o they_o rehearse_v his_o word_n therefore_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 24._o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n say_v s._n john_n who_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a 25._o now_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v amen_n explication_n explication_n brief_o concern_v these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n very_o religious_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o first_o we_o may_v call_v a_o justification_n of_o the_o undoubted_a yea_o even_o canonical_a truth_n not_o only_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o he_o as_o we_o be_v afterward_o further_o to_o consider_v but_o also_o of_o the_o like_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a history_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v just_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n this_o justification_n be_v double_a first_o from_o the_o holy_a testimony_n of_o the_o euang._n himself_o even_o the_o euang_n john_n as_o the_o former_a description_n of_o himself_o compare_v with_o the_o present_a text_n do_v evident_o declare_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o the_o which_o john_n as_o he_o be_v in_o especial_a manner_n approve_v of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o choice_n witness_n to_o bear_v record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v revel_v ch_n 1._o v._n 2._o and_o verse_n 4._o a_o brother_n and_o companion_n with_o other_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n then_o live_v appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o seven_o appearance_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v according_o to_o be_v esteem_v &_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o the_o justification_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a history_n be_v make_v authentical_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o other_o faithful_a christian_n not_o only_o apostle_n but_o also_o many_o other_o of_o the_o which_o some_o be_v then_o live_v with_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o no_o doubt_n know_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o their_o eye_n and_o earewitnes_n partly_o by_o themselves_o and_o partly_o from_o those_o which_o do_v see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o even_o such_o brethren_n as_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o as_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o speak_v in_o our_o present_a text_n of_o his_o own_o testimony_n first_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n change_v his_o speech_n by_o &_o by_o and_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o many_o other_o beside_o himself_o and_o we_o know_v
to_o carry_v he_o up_o answer_n though_o our_o saviour_n can_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v cause_v his_o body_n to_o have_v ascend_v without_o any_o mean_n for_o he_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o ladder_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v he_o can_v have_v be_v a_o ladder_n to_o himself_o 1.51_o gen._n 28.12.13_o &_o john_n 1.51_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n still_o so_o to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v it_o lift_v up_o and_o carry_v up_o by_o a_o cloud_n explication_n explication_n so_o it_o seem_v indeed_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v glorify_v and_o free_v from_o all_o natural_a grossness_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o move_v with_o great_a agility_n and_o quickness_n by_o many_o degree_n then_o before_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o have_v lose_v all_o weightiness_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o have_v yet_o natural_o need_v of_o some_o help_n to_o lift_v it_o up_o like_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o body_n that_o though_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v body_n yet_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v they_o into_o heaven_n 1._o thes_n 4.17_o and_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o will_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o translate_n of_o his_o body_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n give_v we_o a_o precedent_n how_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v conucy_v thither_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v good_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o body_n take_v up_o &_o carry_v into_o heaven_n by_o a_o cloud_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o learned_a interpreter_n observe_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o put_v a_o cloud_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o will_v teach_v they_o sobriety_n lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n then_o be_v meet_v but_o shall_v content_v themselves_o and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n do_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o same_o end_n appear_v in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n exod_n 19.9_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n chap_n 46.34_o etc._n etc._n num_fw-la 9.15_o and_o chap_n 16.42_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 8.10.11.12_o read_v also_o psalm_n 18.9.10.11_o and_o hab_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n 3_o verse_n 4._o hereunto_o tend_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o two_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o white_a apparel_n act._n 1.10.11_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o two_o angel_n such_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v to_o be_v angel_n in_o white_a garment_n chap_n 20_o 12._o who_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v nevertheless_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n clothe_v in_o white_a shine_a vesture_n mark_v 16_o 5._o and_o luke_n 24.4_o for_o these_o angel_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o our_o text_n of_o the_o act_n call_v the_o disciple_n from_o look_v any_o long_o up_o to_o heaven_n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v receive_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n until_o that_o time_n retain_v still_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o man_n wherewith_o he_o visible_o ascend_v up_o from_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o angel_n beside_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o this_o article_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n yea_o the_o angel_n do_v further_o testify_v of_o his_o cont_n nuance_n there_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o until_o his_o come_n again_o a_o point_n right_n worthy_a and_o comfortable_a to_o be_v noâ—ed_v of_o us._n and_o further_o touch_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v they_o man_n of_o galilee_n they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o any_o way_n of_o reproof_n but_o that_o by_o hear_v their_o country_n mention_v by_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n and_o unknown_a of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o stir_v up_o to_o attend_v their_o speech_n nleither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v these_o angel_n as_o though_o they_o do_v simple_o reprove_v the_o disciple_n for_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o former_a time_n show_v his_o disciple_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o miracle_n do_v therewithal_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n do_v upon_o that_o occasion_n likewise_o often_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o interrupt_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o tell_v she_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o by_o she_o his_o disciple_n so_o here_o the_o holy_a angel_n call_v their_o mind_n from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o little_a use_n further_o than_o they_o have_v already_o see_v to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o more_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v and_o think_v upon_o of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o teach_v other_o also_o so_o to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o faithfulness_n of_o good_a service_n at_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor_n 5.10_o 11._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o it_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a history_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v according_a to_o our_o course_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n question_n what_o be_v that_o how_o do_v they_o teach_v you_o to_o believe_v answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o albeit_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v all_o way_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fill_v all_o place_n at_o once_o with_o his_o divine_a presence_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o without_o figurative_a speech_n he_o can_v be_v say_v his_o godhead_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o to_o have_v at_o any_o time_n either_o ascend_v or_o descend_v yet_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n yea_o that_o even_o with_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n here_o below_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o now_o neither_o will_v be_v till_o that_o time_n bodily_a present_n any_o other_o where_o explication_n explication_n all_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o say_v for_o first_o that_o the_o godhead_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o without_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n can_v be_v say_v to_o ascend_v or_o descend_v it_o be_v evident_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_o subject_a to_o change_v of_o place_n but_o it_o be_v present_v every_o where_o fill_v at_o once_o all_o place_n jer_n chap_n 23._o verse_n 23_o 2d_o and_o psal_n 139_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o ascend_v and_o to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o gen_n 11.5_o 7_o and_o chap_n 18.21_o exod_n 3_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o cha_n 19_o 18._o psal_n 89._o habak_v chap_n 3_o verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o special_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o glorious_a presence_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o some_o strange_a adjoint_v and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o his_o presence_n and_o this_o may_v joint_o or_o distinct_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o mat_n chap._n 3_o 16._o john_n 14_o 23_o 26_o cha_n 15_o 26_o and_o 16_o 7_o 8_o act_v 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o more_o special_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n both_o god_n
god_n do_v certain_o belong_v according_a to_o that_o rom_n 2_o 7._o god_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o wel-dooing_a seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o that_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o their_o wel-dooing_a they_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a entrance_n and_o so_o abide_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v both_o enter_v and_o also_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o end_n concern_v the_o promise_n the_o use_n for_o comforf_n follow_v next_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n be_v every_o way_n comfortable_a yea_o it_o be_v even_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o comfort_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o immortality_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o general_a seal_v up_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o whole_a comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n quest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v but_o can_v you_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o any_o particular_n ans_fw-fr first_o of_o all_o this_o article_n bring_v singular_a comfort_n with_o it_o in_o that_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o great_a benefit_n even_o that_o in_o the_o fruition_n whereof_o all_o other_o be_v perfect_v unto_o we_o so_o it_o be_v most_o gracious_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v on_o our_o behalf_n the_o final_a end_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v our_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o he_o wrought_v and_o suffer_v all_o that_o he_o do_v both_o work_n and_o also_o suffer_v for_o us._n second_o because_o we_o enjoy_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o everlasting_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n through_o the_o gracious_a presence_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o because_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o most_o precious_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n be_v more_o sure_a and_o safe_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o keep_n four_o because_o this_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v put_v a_o bless_a end_n to_o all_o discomfort_n and_o remove_v all_o cause_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o ever_o final_o because_o that_o comfort_n which_o it_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o great_a comfort_n contain_v all_o cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o also_o because_o in_o the_o greatness_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o it_o shall_v continue_v world_n without_o end_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o great_a and_o even_o the_o perfitting_a of_o all_o other_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n on_o our_o behalf_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o yea_o it_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o evident_a that_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o very_o perfit_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o particular_a comfort_n flow_v as_o it_o be_v into_o this_o great_a sea_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v and_o may_v just_o be_v the_o great_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o gracious_o assure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 5.4.5.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n 13._o if_o we_o shall_v advise_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o more_o particular_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o water_n of_o life_n and_o verse_n 14._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o chap_n 6.35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n yea_o again_o and_o again_o verse_n 40.47.48.50.51_o and_o chap_n 17._o â—_o the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n have_v give_v the_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o eternity_n to_o his_o church_n from_o the_o father_n isai_n 9.6_o and_o 1._o john_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o have_v the_o fountain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n john_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 14.6_o i_o say_v he_o himself_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n read_v john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n and_o chap_n 6.54.55.56_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 10._o verse_n 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o my_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n and_o verse_n 28._o i_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 10.24_o marie_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o here_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n 1._o john_n 3_o 14._o and_o rom_n 8.6_o moreover_o philip_n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 2._o peter_n 1.11_o by_o add_v of_o virtue_n to_o virtue_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v abundant_o minister_v unto_o us._n and_o act_n 11.17.18_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n give_v they_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_n a_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n when_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v let_v god_n when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o saint_n luke_n write_v and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o branch_n beside_o these_o testimony_n even_o now_o rehearse_v john_n 10_o 28._o and_o luke_n 10_o 42._o read_v also_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o which_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n phrouroumenous_a keep_v as_o by_o a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2_o tim_n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a etc._n etc._n and_o rom_n 2_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o 1_o cor_n 1_o 8_o 9_o god_n will_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n
prophecy_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n they_o be_v likewise_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v procure_v unto_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a his_o birth_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hinder_v or_o defeat_v and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o question_n but_o have_v we_o no_o special_a or_o express_v promise_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o benefit_n answer_n yes_o the_o lord_n do_v assure_v his_o church_n of_o this_o singular_a mercy_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o his_o 9_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o our_o singular_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o jer_n 23._o verse_n 5.6_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n juda_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o again_o with_o some_o further_a amplification_n chap_n 33._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n likewise_o serve_v the_o prophecy_n already_o mention_v concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o of_o this_o no_o more_o now_o at_o this_o time_n question_n we_o have_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n answer_n yes_o very_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v luke_n chap_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n rejoice_v that_o the_o shepherd_n rejoice_v that_o simeon_n and_o anna_n rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o all_o to_o rejoice_v as_o have_v singular_a cause_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o afterward_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v hereby_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o help_v ourselves_o by_o a_o comparison_n not_o unfit_a to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o cause_n we_o know_v that_o great_a joy_n arise_v to_o a_o nation_n when_o the_o king_n have_v a_o heir_n apparent_a bear_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o who_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o the_o government_n shall_v not_o be_v derive_v to_o a_o stranger_n whereby_o unnatural_a oppression_n and_o tyrannous_a government_n may_v easy_o take_v footing_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v late_o very_o sensible_o feel_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o after_o the_o doleful_a decease_n of_o our_o bless_a queen_n elizabeth_n our_o gracious_a king_n james_n have_v succeed_v who_o entrance_n upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o sceptre_n among_o we_o be_v right_o ioious_a to_o all_o right_a english_a heart_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o young_a prince_n yea_o more_o than_o one_o of_o a_o right_n princely_a seed_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o joy_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o great_a not_o only_o to_o we_o or_o any_o one_o nation_n that_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v perish_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n see_v the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o people_n depend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o see_v as_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v rejoice_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v luk._n 2.13.14_o and_o namely_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o ourselves_o much_o rather_o have_v principal_a cause_n of_o most_o abundant_a rejoice_v herein_o question_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o matter_n of_o so_o singular_a and_o incomparable_a rejoice_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o people_n answer_n first_o because_o hereby_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n most_o gracious_o and_o comfortable_o manifest_v his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n second_o because_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a good_a will_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whosoever_o shall_v thankful_o embrace_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o offer_v in_o his_o son_n three_o because_o from_o hence_o arise_v unspeakable_a peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n both_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o present_a blessing_n and_o also_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v joinâ—â—eires_n with_o he_o f_o nal_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a because_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o renew_v unto_o god_n in_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n as_o simeon_n say_v of_o he_o while_o yet_o he_o be_v new_a bear_v yea_o because_o after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o calamity_n as_o it_o be_v of_o most_o gloomy_a dark_a and_o tempestous_a weather_n he_o be_v as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o world_n wonderful_o clear_v the_o whole_a face_n and_o compass_v of_o it_o so_o indeed_o we_o read_v from_o the_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o 9_o chap_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a prophet_n isaiah_n in_o that_o he_o prophesy_v thus_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o â—reat_a light_n they_o that_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2._o cor_n 5.17_o read_v also_o malachi_n chap_n 4.2_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o health_n be_v under_o his_o wing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o some_o order_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v heb_fw-mi 1._o verse_n 2_o 3._o this_o representation_n be_v much_o more_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a then_o be_v that_o sight_n of_o god_n glory_n whâ—ch_a moses_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o exod._n 33.20_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o second_o branch_n read_v and_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a angelâ—_n luk._n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n and_o towards_o man_n good_a will_n and_o 1._o john_n â—_o 5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n ch_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v
bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o tim._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 10._o our_o holy_a call_n to_o salvation_n duty_n the_o duty_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o we_o the_o gentile_n that_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o descend_v on_o the_o mother_n side_n from_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o from_o rahab_n and_o ruth_n and_o not_o altogether_o from_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o descend_v of_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o of_o some_o wicked_a progenitour_n that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o no_o sin_n of_o we_o can_v either_o stain_v he_o or_o hinder_v the_o sanctification_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n believe_v in_o he_o touch_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n add_v unto_o that_o parcel_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n allege_v before_o in_o earth_n peace_n the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n worthy_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o great_a and_o gracious_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereby_o have_v declare_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n most_o clear_o towards_o his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o joyous_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n as_o we_o know_v for_o any_o people_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o their_o earthly_a prince_n to_o look_v cheerful_o upon_o they_o but_o all_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o cheerful_a face_n of_o earthly_a prince_n be_v a_o small_a comfort_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o the_o christian_n heart_n may_v take_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a face_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v child_n to_o himself_o and_o heir_n with_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o we_o may_v likewise_o conclude_v this_o point_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o chap._n 7_o 14._o and_o chap._n 9.6_o 7._o and_o chap._n 11.1_o repeat_v this_o as_o a_o special_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n against_o all_o discouragement_n that_o may_v befall_v it_o behold_v say_v he_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o again_o but_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o rod_n forth_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o ishai_n etc._n etc._n these_o comfort_n have_v indeed_o a_o further_a respect_n or_o rather_o prospect_n as_o we_o may_v say_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o only_o bear_v but_o also_o dead_a &_o bury_v and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o we_o can_v but_o derive_v they_o from_o his_o birth_n see_v they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v their_o birth_n together_o with_o he_o and_o thus_o from_o the_o comfort_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o grow_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o sow_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n question_n which_o may_v or_o rather_o which_o ought_v these_o duty_n to_o be_v answer_n they_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o more_o general_o or_o else_o somewhat_o more_o particular_o be_v it_o so_o how_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v they_o be_v more_o general_o consider_v first_o we_o may_v yea_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o keep_v in_o faithful_a memory_n and_o diligent_o to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o nativity_n itself_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v for_o the_o manifestation_n confirmation_n and_o illustration_n of_o the_o same_o second_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o according_a to_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v altogether_o most_o holy_a spiritual_a grave_a and_o reverend_a such_o also_o must_v be_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v concern_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o carnal_a wanton_a or_o licentious_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a holy_a sober_a and_o heavenly_a and_o answerable_a to_o this_o kind_a and_o nature_n of_o our_o joy_n must_v be_v all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o continual_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o meet_v indeed_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n upon_o the_o due_a meditation_n and_o weigh_v of_o the_o birth_n together_o with_o the_o most_o worthy_a thing_n belong_v thereunto_o very_o excellent_a and_o holy_a effect_n will_v follow_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v and_o propound_v to_o be_v pattern_n and_o example_n unto_o we_o herein_o both_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o also_o man_n and_o woman_n on_o earth_n such_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o before_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n therefore_o even_o to_o the_o same_o end_n so_o to_o meditate_v as_o we_o must_v never_o cease_v ponder_v &_o weigh_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n until_o we_o have_v prevail_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o reverence_n &_o admire_v at_o the_o most_o high_a &_o holy_a wisdom_n &_o mercy_n &_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n herein_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o example_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v notable_a as_o well_o for_o meditation_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a fruit_n thereof_o luk_n 2.19_o mary_n keep_v all_o those_o say_n &_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o touch_v the_o popish_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o superstitious_a manner_n or_o the_o profane_a and_o carnal_a manner_n which_o always_o accompany_v superstition_n in_o the_o remembrance_n &_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o keep_v of_o a_o good_a christmas_n unto_o he_o in_o inordinate_a and_o gluttonous_a belly_n cheer_n with_o great_a dispensation_n and_o licence_n to_o all_o kind_n or_o revel_n and_o disorder_n then_o at_o any_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o dice_v and_o card_v in_o mask_v and_o mum_n in_o set_v up_o lord_n of_o misrule_n as_o they_o be_v right_o term_v it_o will_v upon_o due_a examination_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a &_o abominable_a kind_n of_o solemnize_n even_o as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o due_a celebration_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o holy_a birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o draw_v more_o near_o to_o the_o profane_a &_o superstitious_a festivity_n use_v at_o the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o heathen_a such_o as_o be_v the_o more_o private_a solemnity_n of_o herod_n birth_n day_n when_o john_n baptist_n lose_v his_o head_n &_o the_o public_a feast_n of_o bacchus_n in_o the_o which_o the_o reins_n be_v lay_v loose_a to_o drunkenness_n and_o all_o other_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o right_a way_n of_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o this_o etc._n the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o of_o they_o call_v holy_a convocation_n by_o his_o own_o holy_a ordinance_n levit._fw-la 23.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o few_o day_n at_o one_o time_n or_o season_n of_o the_o year_n but_o on_o every_o day_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o all_o the_o year_n of_o our_o life_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o careful_a to_o deny_v all_o worldly_a lust_n and_o every_o practice_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o lead_v our_o life_n as_o righteous_o sober_o and_o godly_a as_o we_o may_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n and_o help_v sanctify_v of_o god_n attain_v unto_o according_a to_o the_o notable_a instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n tit._n 2.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n yea_o according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v due_o weigh_v &_o think_v upon_o read_v also_o eph._n 5_o